HIS EMINENCE JOHN McCLOSKEY, Cardinal qf the Holy Iiornan Clnirch, and Archbishop (Il Kew ro1'l.;. � � �: �� :: � ��\ � .. "" "'.., '" '" � ., ""., "t .., "t.,� "t "", 1 OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN THE UNITED ST  TES: FROM THE EARLIEST SETTLEMENT OF THE COUNTRY TO THD PRESENT TIME. WITH BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES, Ac- COUNTS OF RELIGIOUS ORDERS, COUNCILS. BY HENRY DE COURCY and JOHN GILMARY SHEA. ... ��8' WITH THE APPBOBATION OJ' ms EHDœNCB, JOHN, CARDINAL McCLOSKEY, ABCBBISHOP OF NEW YOKE. NEW YORK: P. J. KENEDY, EXCELSIOR CATHOLIC PUBLISHING HOUSE, Ö BAIWLAY STREET. .) .J), '.J;. j.J _) � � J .......... � � J .. / �) .IjJ �--------------------------------------�- J.J) J JJJ J » J.tI j ., po .". e • • e. .�: � .. � � .. . . .. :(' .. :: . .. ... � ••• e o • e e .cC.c. G � c.. _ ... G� e � e e.: e e COPYRIGHT, 1879, BY P. J. KE1'oI"'EDY AND JOHN G. SHEA. New York: J. J. Little & Co., Printers, 10 to 20 Astor Place. ' Le .. ' - -'--����--�------�------------�--------------�------------ ...... ... . .. . . .......... '_ .. _. .. eLe :.ß X t1-o6 � � 33e;. L'(\ "ß6 \�l� PREFACE. THE present work, in its original form, relating mainly to the origin and early progress of the Church in this country, has been for many years the only work affording the reader any general view of the advancement of our holy faith. It has been referred to as authority on numberless occasions, and its general accuracy admitted by all. To render it still more valuable, this edition is enlarged so as to give a distinct account of the Church in every part of the United States. The present history gives the origin of the Church in this country somewhat fully, but treats of every diocese, from Maine to Florida-from the Atlantic to the Pacific-and is the only work from which the reader can derive any complete idea or what has been achieved, in God's providence, by His Church in this portion of the American continent. Though the preparation of this volume required patient col­ lection and extensive research, other writers have copied it without due credit, and often added injustice to plagiarism. We trust to the honor and uprightness of our people that they will not encourage anything' so dishonorable. JOHN GILMARY SHEA. CO NT ENT S. CHAPTER I.-THE EARLY INDIAN MISSIONS. Missions of the N orwegiansin the ante-Columbían times-Spanish Missions in Florida, ]lew Mexico, Texas, and California-French Missions among the Indians in Maine. New York, Michigan, Wisconsin, and the Valley of the Mississippi U CHAP. IL-THE COLONIAL CHURCH. Maryland-Settled by Catholics-Their persecution-Their emancipation-From the year 1634 to 1774 .....•............... o ••• o ••• o •••• �..................................... 22 CHAP. IlL-THE CHURCH IN THE REPUBLIC. Maryland-Father John Carroll-How the United States granted liberty of conscience to the Catholics-Mission of Father Carroll to Canada. . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . .•. . . .. . •.. • 36 CHAP. lV.-THE CHURCH DURING THE REVOLUTION. Father Carroll and Father Floquet-Father Carroll at Rock Creek .....•......••.•.• 47 CHAP. V.-THE CHURCH IN THE REPUBLIC. Maryland (l776-1790)-Negotiation for the erection of an Episcopal See............. 54 CHAP. VI.,DIOCESE OF BALTIMORE. Consecration of Bishop Carroll-Jesuit College at Georgetown-Sulpitfan Seminary at Baltimore-The French Clergy in the United States-Bishop Neale coadjutor-Reor­ ganization of the Society of Jesus-Importance of French immigration ..... o ••• 63 CHAP. VIl.-THE CHURCH IN MARYLAND. The Carmelites-Poor Clares- Visitation Nuns-Sisters of Charity-Baltimore an eccle- siastical province with four suffragans-Death of Archbishop Carroll 76 CHAP. VIII.-DIOCESE OF BALTIMORE.' (1815-1828.) Most Rev. Leonard Neale, second Archbishop-Most Rev. Ambrose Maréchal, third Archbishop-Diffi.culties of his administration-Progress of Catholicity-Bishops ap­ pointed for New Orleans, Charleston, Richmond, and Cincinnati-Labors of the SuI- pitians-Death of Archbishop Maréchal •........................ , o • • • •• • 9S CHAP. IX.-DIOCESE OF BAL';rIMORE. (1828-1829.) Most Rev. James Whitlleld, fourth Archbishop of Baltimore-The Oblates of St. Fran­ ces and the colored Catholics-The Association for the Propagation of the Faith and the Leopoldine Society-First Provincial Counctl of Baltimore, and a retrospect on previous synods of the clergy. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .•. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .....•••..... 113 CHAP. X.-DIOCESE OF BALTIMORE. (1829-1834.) Second Provincial Council-Decrees as to the election of bishops-Decrees for con­ llding to the Jesuits the Negroes and Indians-The colony of Liberia and Bishop Barron-The Carmel1tes-Liberal1ty of Archbishop Whitlleld-His character and death o ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 129 CHAP. XI.-DIOCESE OF BALTIMORE. (1834-1840.) Most Rev. Samuel Eccleston, D.D., llfth Archbishop of Baltimore-The Brothers of the Christian Schools-The Redemptorists-The German Catholics-The Lazarists-Third Council of Baltimore-New Episcopal Sees-Fourth Council of Baltimore-Bishop Forbin.Janson in America .•........•..•.............................................. 141 5 6 CONTENTS. CHAP. XII.-DIOCESE OF BALTIMORE. (1840-1846.) Decrees as to ecclesiastical property-Fifth Council of Baltimore-Decrees against divorce and mixed marriages-Subdivision of the dioceses-Sixth Council of Balti­ more-Decree as to the Immaculate Conception-Labors of the Society of Jesus In the United States 152 CHAP. XIII.-DIOCESES 'OF BALTIMORE, RICHMOND, WHEELING, AND WILMINGTON. (1846-1878.) Election of Pius IX.-Popularity of the Sovereign Pontiff in the United States-Peter's Pence-Seventh Council of Baltimore-Division of the United States into six ecclesi­ astical provinces-Death of Archbishop Eccleston-Most Rev. Francis P. Kenrick, sixth Archbishop of Baltimore-National Council of Baltimore and new Episcopal Sees-Most Rev. M. J. Spalding-Most Rev. J. R. Bayley-Most Rev. J. Gibbons­ Church in Virginia-Diocese of Richmond and Wheeling-Diocese ofWilmington.l64 CHAP. XIV.-PENNSYLVANIA. (1680-1810.) First mission at Philadelphia, Goshenhoppen, Conewago, Lancaster-Influence of French intervention in securing respect and toleration for Catholicity-The Angus­ tíníana in Pennsylvania-The Franciscans-Schism in the German Church of the Holy Trinity-Foundation of the episcopal See of Philadelphia 191 CHAP. XV.-DIOOESE OF PHILADELPHIA. (1810-1834.) The Right Rev. Michael Egan, ftrstbishop-Very Rev. Louis de Barth, admlnistrator­ Right Rev. Henry Conwell, second bishop-Schism of St. Mary's Church-Very Bev. William Mathews, Administrator-Right Rev. Francis P. Kenrick, coadjutor, then third bishop-ReligiOUS condition of the diocese in 1834 ......•...................... 214 CHAP. XVI.-DIOCESE OF PHILADELPHIA. (1833-1844.) Commencement and progress of the anti-Catholtc agitation-Various manœuvres of the Fanatics-The Native party-The Philadelphia riots 230 CHAP. XVII.-DIOCESE OF PHILADELPHIA. (1844-1878.) Division of the diocese-State of Delaware-The Ladies of the Sacred Heart-The Sis­ ters of the Visitation-The Sisters of Notre Dame-Father Virgil Barber and his family-Works of Bishop F.P. Kennick-His translation to the metropolitan See of Baltimore-Right Rev. John,N. Neumann-Most Rev. J. F. Wood-Diocese of Beran- ·ton-Diocese of Harrisburg, 248 CHAP. XVIII.-PENNSYLVANIA. (1750-1840.) Diocese of Pittsburg-The Recollects at Fort Duquesne-The Rev. Father Brauers­ Sketch of Prince Demetrius GalUtzin ••••............................................. 265 CHAP. XIX.:-DIOCESE OF PITTSBURG-DIOCESE OF ERIE. (1792-1878.) The Abbé Flaget at Pittsburg-The Rev. F. X. O'Brien and Charles B. Maguire-The Poor Clares-The Colony of.Asylum-The Chevalier John Keating-Colony of Har­ man Bottom-Episcopate of the Right Rev. Dr. O'Connor-Sisters of Mercy-The Brothers of the Presentation-The Franciscan Brothers-The Benedictines-Passion­ lsts-Early missions at Erie-Bishop Flaget-Bishop Domenec-Bishop Tuigg at Pittsburg-Bishops Young and Mullen at Erie-See of Allegheny 280 CHAP. XX.�STATE OF NEW YORK. (1642-17'08.) Missions among the Iroquois-Father Jogues-Father Bressani-Father Le Moyne­ Emigration of Christians to Canada-Close of the Jesuit Missions in New York. 307 CHAP. XXI.-DIOCESE OF NEW YORK. (1640-1760.) The Dutch-The English occupation and Governor Dongan-First Colonial Assembly in 1683-Jesuits at New York-Revolution, and persecution of the Catholics-Pre- _ tended negro plot, and execution ofthe Rev. John Ury.............. .. 826 CONTENTS. CHAP. XXII.-STATE OF NEW YORK. - (1776-1786.) "Constitution of the State-.-The English Party and PTetestanttsm-Cemmencelllënt of - Oatholíc worshíp in the city ef New Yer;k-St._J>eter's Church-Father Whelan and Father Nugent-A trustee ot St. Peter's in 1786 337 CHAP. XXIII.-STATE ÀND DIOCESE OF NEW YORK. (1787-1813.) Father O'Brien and the yèUew fever in New Yerk-The negro, Peter Teussaint-The - Abbé Síböürg-Fathers-Kóhlmann and Fenwick�Erection- 0''1 an epíseopal See-Oit New Yerk-Right Rev. Luke Coneannen, ñrst bishep-His death at Naples-Father Benedict Fenwick, administrater- The New York Literary Instítutíon-c Father Fenwick and Themas Paine - Father Kehlmann and the secrecy ef the conres- síonal. . . . . .. . ..........................................•..... ',' . . . . . . . . . .. ....•...•...• 847 C:EIAP. XXIV.-DIOCESE OF NEW YORK. (1815-1842.) Right Rev. Jehn Connelly, sec end Bishop ef New Yerk-Conditien of the díocese-­ Sketch or the Rev. F. A. lfaleu-Bishep Connclly'a.ñrst at.�ts�Hts clergy-:-The Rev. Mr. TaylO'r, and his ambítíous designs-Cenverslens-The Rev. Jehn Richard-Spread of Cathelicity-Death of Bishop Cennelly-Very Rev. Jehn Power, -admínístrator-; Right Rev. Jehn Duboís, third Bíshop of NeW' YO'rk- Vísítatíon or his diecese-His Iabors fer the causé of eüucatíon-.controversíea with the Protestants-; Very Rev. Felix Varela-Rev. Themas O.-Levins-Di:fficulties with trustees-Germa·n immigra­ tien-CO'nversiO'n ef Rev. MaximilIan Œrtel-AppO'intment O'f a cO'adju�er-Death ef BíshopDuboís " - 875 CHAP. XXV.-DIOCESE OF NEW YORK. (1838-1856.) Right Rev. Jehn Hughes, Coadjutor, and then Bíshop ef N.ew Yerk-He overthrows trusteeism-The school quesñon=-Bíshop Hughes before the Common Council-St. ,John's College-c'I'he Ladies of the Sacred Heart and Madame GallitZin-The Re­ demptorists-The Tractarían movement and the conversíons resultíng from it­ The French Churc-h and Bishop of Nancy-Ap'pointment ef the Right Rev. John McCleskey as Ceadjutor-The Sisters or Mercy-Reerganizatien of the Sisters ef Charity-Divisien or the díocesec-Brothers üf the Ohrístían scnoots -Progress· ef cathelicity in ether parts or the diücese-N ew Y ork erected Into an Arcbtepísopal See--Erectien ef the Sees ef Brooklyn and Newark-FirstPrüvincial Council-Mest Rev. Jühn McCleskey':"'New Cathedral-Elevation to' the Cardinalate, ., 40'2 CRAP. XXVÍ.,;_DIOCESES OF ALBANY, BUFFALO, BROOKLYN, AND NEWARK. Diocese or Albany -Early CathO'lic affairs-Church and mission ef the Presentation at Ogdensburg-St. Regis-Chaplains at 'I'íconderoga and Crown Poínt-cBev, Mr. de la. ,Valinière and hís church on Lake Champlain-Church at Albany-Early pastors­ Increase ef Catholicity-Appeintment of the Right Rev. Jehn McClü�ey as first bishop-His administratien-Institutions-Religious Orders-Right Rev. J. J. Conroy -Right Rev. F. McNeirney. Diocese of Buffalo-French chaplains at Fort Niagara-Early Catholic matters__:_Ap-' poíntment of the Right Rev. Jehn Timün as bishüp-The Jesuits, Rédemptorfsts, Franciscans, Christian Brothers, and Ladies or the Sacred Heart-Sisters of Charity, Sisters of St. Jeseph, Sisters ef St. Bridget and or Our Lad.y or Çharity-:-Right ReV. S. V.Ryan. . Diocese or Brooklyn-Catholicity on Leng Island-First Church in Broüklyn-PrO'­ gress-Right Rev. Jehn Loughlin first bishop-Visitation Nuns-Sisters of Charity­ Sisters or Mercy -Dominican Sisters-Little Sisters or the Poer-Priests of the Mis­ síon=Príests of Mercy. 'Diecese or Newark__:_Cathelicity in New Jersey-Its pregress-Appeintment of Right Bev. James B,_Bayley :first bishop-Seton Hall-Bight Rev. M. J. Corrigan .... ! ... 447 .CONTENTS. CHAP. XXVII. (1853-1854.) Mission of the Nuncio, the Most Rev. Archbishop Bedini, to the United States ..... 496 CHAP. XXVIII. (1854-1856.) Reaction against the Catholics-Organization of the Know-Nothings ....•........... 498 CHAP. XXIX.-THE CrrURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. Early history-French missions In Maine-Chapel in Vermont-The Revolution-Part of the Diocese of Baltimore. Diocese of Boston.-Right Rev. John Cheverus-Right Rev.B.J. Fenwick-Division of the Diocese-Right Rev. J. B. Fitzpatrick-Most Rev. John J. Williams, first arch­ bishop. Diocese of Hartford.-Right Rev. William Tyler-Right Rev. B. O'Reilly-Right Rev. F. P. McFarland-Division of the diocese-Right Rev. Thomas Galberry. Diocese of Burlington.-Right Rev. L. de Goesbriand. Diocese of Portland.-Right Rev. D. W. Bacon-Hight Rev. James A. Healy. Diocese of Sprlngfield.-Right Rev. P. T. 0'Re1lly. Diocese of Providence.-Right Rev. T. F. Hendricken 506 CHAP. XXX.-THE CHURCH IN THE SOUTHERN STATES. Diocese of Charleston.-Early Spanish ground-Erection of the see-Right Rev. J. England-Sisters of Our Lady of Mercy- Ursulines-Bishop Clancy, coadjutor-Right Rev. I. Reynolds-Right Rev. P. N. Lynch-The civil war-Destruction of Catholic property. Diocese of Savannah-Early history of the Church In Georgia-Erection of the see­ Right Rev. F. X. Gartland-Right Rev, John Barry-Right Rev. A. Verot-Right Rev. I. Persico-Right Rev. W. H. Gross-Pio Nono College-Vicariate-Apostolic of North Carolina-Right Rev. J. Gibbons, V. A.-Progress of the Faith 525 CHAP. XXXI.-THE CHURCH IN THE WEST: KENTUCKY. Diocese of Bardstown.-Early history-English and French-Extent of the dlocese­ Rev. S. F. Badin-Dominican Fathers-Bishop Flaget's coadjutors-Right Rev. J. M. David-Right Rev. G. I. Chabrat-Right Rev. M.J. Spalding-Division of the diocese -Dr. Spalding, Bishop of Louisville-Bloody Monday-Right Rev. P. J. Lavialle­ Right Rev. William McCloskey. Diocese of Covington.-Right Rev. G. A. Carrell-Right Rev. A. M. Toebbe ...... oo. 5S'l CHAP. XXXII.-STATE OF TENNESSEE. Diocese of Nashville, 1837.-Right Rev. R. P. Miles-A bishop without a church or priest -Progress-Right Rev. J. Whelan-Right Rev. P. A. Feehan 544 CHAP. XXXIII.-STATE OF OHIO. Diocese of Cincinnati, l821.-Early Jesuit Mission at Sandusky-Father Bonnecamp on the Ohio -Rev. Mr. Badin-Father E. Fenwick- l'he Dittoes-F. Fenwick made Bishop of Cincinnati-Dies of Cholera-Most Rev. J. B. Purcell, second bishop, first archbíshop, Diocese or Cleveland, l847.-Right Rev. A. Rappe-Right Rev. R. Gilmour. Diocese of Columbus, lS6S.-Right Rev.S.H. Rosecrans 546 CHAP. XXXIV.-STATE OF INDIANA. Diocese of Vincennes, l834.-Early history-Right Rev. S. G. Bruté-Right Rev. C. de la. Hailandiere-Right Rev. J. S. Bazin-Right Rev. J. M. M. de St.Palais-Right Rev. F. S. Chatard. - Diocese of Fort Wayne, 1857.-Rlght Rev. J. H. LuerS-Right Rev. J. Dwenger ..... 559 CONTENTS. 9 CHAP. X-XXV.-STATE OF ILLINOIS. Diocese of Chicago, 1841.-Early history-French and Indian missions under Bishops of Quebec-Marquette and Allouez-Quebec priests-Rev. Dominic Varlet-Sale of churches-In Diocese of Baltimore-Under Bishop Flaget-Vincennes and St. Louis -See erected-Right Rev. W. Quarter-Right Rev. J. O. Van de Velde-Right Rev. A. O'Regan-Right Rev. J. Duggan-Right Rev. J. Foley. Diocese of Quincy, 1853.-Diocese of Alton, 1857-Right Rev. H. D. Junker-Right Rev. P. J. Baltes. Diocese of Peoria, 1877.-Right Rev. J. L. Spalding 566 CHAP. XXXVI.-STATE OF MICHIGAN. Diocese of Detroit, lS32.-Early history-First Cross in the West-Sault Ste. Marie, Mackinac, Detroit-A Recollect sheds his blood-F. Potier the last Jesuit-Rev. G. Richard-See of Baltimore-Bardstown-Cincinnati-See of Detroit-Right Rev. T. Résé-Right Rev. P. P. Le Fevre-Right Rev. C. H. Borgess. Diocese of Sault Ste. Marie.-Right Rev. F. Baraga-See transferred to Marquette- Right Rev. I. Mrak '" ....................•....... 579 CHAP. XXXVII.-STATE OF WISCONSIN. Diocese of Milwaukee, 1844.-Early History -Father Allouez-Rev. S. T. Badin-F. Mazzuchelli-Right Rev. J. M. Henni-Seminary-Capuchins-Archbishop. Diocese of Green Bay, 1868.-Early History-Right Rev. J. Melcher-Right Rev. F.X. Krautbauer . Diocese of La Crosse, 186S.-Prairie du Chien-Right Rev. J. M. Heiss 592 CHAP. XXXVIII.-STATE OF MISSISSIPPI. Diocese of Natchez, 1837.-Early history-A Capuchin Mission-Massacre - Under Spanish rule-Precarious ministry-Right Rev. J. M. J. Chan�he-Right Rev. J. Van de Velde-Right Rev. W. B. Elder-Yellow fever of 1878 , 601 CHAP. XXXIX.-STATE OF LOUISIANA. Early religious history-Under bishops of Quebec-Divided between Carmellt�s, Ca­ puchins, and Jesuits-Troubles-Colony ceded-Suppression of the Society of Jesus -Churches razed-Spanish regime-Bishop auxiliar-Bishopric of Louisiana erected -RightRev. L. Penalver-Right Rev. W. Dubourg-cRíght Rev. Dr. Rosati. Diocese of New Orleans, 1824.-Right Rev. L. de Neckere-Most Rev. A. Blanc, arch­ bishop-Most Rev. J.B. Odin-Most Rev. J. N. Perche. Diocese of Natchitoches, 1853.-French and Spanish- Ven. F. Margil-Right Rev. A. Martin-Right Rev. F. X. Leray 608 CHAP. XL. -STA TE OF ALABAMA. Diocese of Mobile, 1829.-French and Spanish days-Right Rev. M. Portier, V. A., 1825 -Bishop of Mobile, 1829-Right Rev. J. Quinlan 623 CHAP. XLI.-STATE OF MISSOURI. Diocese of St. Louis, 1827.-Right Rev. W. Dubourg-Right Rev. J. Rosati-Right Rev. P. R. Kenrick, coadjutor, succeeds-Archbishop-Right Rev. P. J. Ryan, coadjutor. Déoeese of St. Joseph.-Right Rev. J. J. Hogan 627 CHAP. XLII.-STATE OF ARKANSAS. Diocese of Little Rock, 1844.-Right Rev. A. Byrne-Right Rev. E. Fitzgerald 633 CHAP. XLIII.-STATE OF IOWA. Diocese of Dubuque.-Right Rev. M. Loras-Right Rev. C. Smyth-Right Rev. J. Hen- nessy ................................•............ ; .. ; .; . . • • • . . . . . • • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 636 10 CONTENTS. CHAP. XLIV.-STATE OF MINNESOTA. Diocese of St. Paul, 1850.-Right Rev. J. Cretin-Right Rev. T. L. Grace-Right Rev. J. Ireland, coadjutor- Vicariatz-Apostolic of Northern Minnesota-Right Rev. R. Seidenbush 689 CHAP .. XLV.-STATE OF KANSAS. Vicariate-Apostolic of Indian Territory.-Right Rev. J. B. Miege-Right Rev. L. M. Fink-See of Leavenworth-Right Rev. L. M. Fink 645 CHAP. XL VI.-STATE OF NEBRASKA. Vicariate-Apostolic, l851.-Right Rev. John B. Miege-Right Rev. J. O'Gorman-Right Rev. J. O'Connor ............•................................•..•...................... 649 CHAP. XL VIl.-COLORADO. Vicariate-Apostolic, 1868.-Right Rev. J. P. Machebœuf ...............•••.....•...•.• 651 CHAP. XL VIII.-IDAHO. Vlcariate-Apostolic-Right Rev. L. Lootens · 65:3 CHAP. XLIX.-8TATE OF OREGON. Diocese of Oregon.- Vicariate, 184S-Most Rev. F. N: Blanchet, 1844, Archbishop, 1846. 655 CHAP. L.-WASHINGTON TERRITORY. Diocese of WaUawaUa-Diocese of Nesqually.-Right Rev. A. M. A. Blanchet ....• 660 CHAP. LI.-INDIAN TERRITORY. Prefecture-Apostolic-Right Rev. Dom Isidore Robot-Review 662 CHAP. LII.-STATE OF FLORIDA. Diocese of St. Augustine.-Early history-Dominicans-Church at St. Augustine-In­ dian missions - Jesuit and Franciscan - Episcopal visitation - Resident bishop­ Country ceded to England-Catholicity restored-Sold to the United States-Under Bishop of Louisiana-VIcar-Apostolic of Alabama-Bishop of Mobile-Right Rev. A. Verot, V. A., 1857 -Bishop of St. Augustine, 1870-Right Rev. John Moore, 1876 .. 663 CHAP. LIII.-STATE OF TEXAS. DJocese of Galveston.-Early Franciscan missions-Labors and martyrdom-Prefec­ ture-Apostolic, 1840-Vicariate-Apostolic of Texas, 1843-Right Rev. John M. Odin, Bishop of Galveston, 1847-1861-Rlght Rev. C. M. Dubois,1862. Diocese of San Antonio.-Rlght Rev. A. D. Pellicer, 1874- Vicariate-Apostolic of Brownsville-Right Rev. D.Manucy, 1874: 671 CHAP. LIV.-TERRITORY OF NEW MEXICO. Diocese of Santa Fe.-Early history- Franciscan missions - Subject to Bishops of Guadalajara and Durango-Right Rev. John B. Lamy Vlcar·Apostolic, Bishop of Sante Fe" Archbishop 680 CHAP. L V.-TERRITORY OF ARIZONA. Vicariate-Apostolic of Arizona, 1869.-.Early history-J esuUs-Franclscans-Right Rev. John B. Salpointe 686 CHAP. L VI.-CALIFORNIA, NEVADA, AND UTAH. Diocese of Both Californias.-Early missions-Right Rev. Francis Garcia Diego. Diocese of Monterey, 1850.-Right Rev. F. S. Alemany:-Division of the diocese-Right Rev. Thaddeus Amat-Right Rev. Francis Mora. Diocese 'of- San-Francisco, 185S.-Most Rev. F. S. Alemany. VIcariate-Apostolic of Maryville, IS61.-Right Rev. Eugene o'ccnneu, Bishop of Flavl- opolis-Bishop of Grass Valley, 1868 68� (;)oncluslon ,. 699 CHAPTER 1. THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN THE.UNITED STATES. THE EARLY INDIAN MISSIONS. Missions '« the Norwegians in the ante-Columbian times-Spanish missions in Florida¡ New Mexico, Texas, and California-French missions among the Indians in Main6¡ New York, Michigan, Wisconsin, and the valley of the Mississippi. THE missionary spirit is inherent in the Catholic Church, and it dates from the moment when our Lord said to his apostles, "Go and teach all nations.". Before St. Paul had left Asia Minor, missionaries had already penetrated to Italy and Spain, and from their day to our own, each succeeding age has produced. her heroes, devoting their lives to the greatest of human enterprises -the conversion of souls. When the still pagan N or .bmen dis­ covered Iceland in the eighth century of our present era, they found on the shore crosses, bells, and sacred vessels of Irish work­ manship. The . island had therefore been visited by Catholic missionaries, snd the Irish clergy may with justice lay claim to the discovery of the New World. The N orthmen, after founding a colony in Iceland, pushed their discovery westward, and soon discovered a part of the west­ ern continent, to which, from. the agreeable verdure with which ít was covered, they gave the name of Greenland. When these hardy explorers returned to N erway, they found the idQlli .01 12 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH Scandinavia hurled to the dust. The king had embraced the true faith, and the whole people had renounced paganism. A missionary set sail in the first vessel that steered towards the new­ found land, and ere long the little colony was Catholic. Iceland and Greenland soon had their churches, their convents, their bishops, their colleges, their libraries, their apostolic men. The explorers Beorn and Leif having coasted southerly along the Atlantic shore towards the bays where the countless spires of Bos­ ton and New y ork now tower, missionaries immediately offered to go and preach the gospel to the savage nations of the South; and it is certain that in 1120 Bishop Eric visited in person Vin­ land, or the land of vines. The colonies of the N orthmen on the west coast of Greenland continued to flourish till 1406, when the seventeenth and last Bishop of Garda was sent from Norway: those on the eastern coast subsisted till 1540, when they were destroyed by a physical revolution which accumulated the ice in that zone from the 60th degree of latitude. Thus, a focus of Christianity not only long existed in Greenland, but from it rays of faith momentarily illumined part of the territory now em­ braced in the United States, to leave it sunk in darkness for some centuries more. But the great Columbus, by discovering another part of America, soon drew the attention of Europe to the N ew 'V orld, and the navigators of Spain, Portugal, France, and England ex­ plored it in every direction. r All were animated by the same spirit, and, despite national jealousy, actuated by the same motive. The adventurer, the soldier, and the priest always landed together; and the proclamation made to the natives by the Spaniards bears these remarkable words: "The Church: the Queen and Sovereign of the ,v orld." The Protestant citizens of the United States boast of the Puritan settlement in New England as the cradle of their race: but long before these separatists landed at Plymouth tn 1620, and while the English settlers hugged the Atlantic shore, IN THE UNITED STATES. 13 too indifferent to instruct in Christianity the Indians whose hunt­ ing grounds they had usurped, other portions of the continent, and even of our territory, were evangelized from north to south and from east to west. These missions are divided into three very distinct classes: the Dominicans, Franciscans, and Jesuits oí Spain share between them the south from Florida to California; the Recollects and Jesuits of France traverse the country in every direction from the mouth of the St. Lawrence to the shores of the Pacific, and from the Gulf of Mexico to Hudson's Bay; and finally, the English Jesuits plant the Cross for a time amid the tribes of Maryland, during the short period of Catholic supremacy in that colony. The Spaniards were the first to preach the gospel in the terri­ tory now actually comprised in the United States. Sebastian Cabot had, indeed, under the flag of England, explored the At­ lantic shore in 1497, but Ponce de Leon was the first to land with a view of conquest. From 1512, the date of the discovery of Florida, numerous expeditions succeeded one another, and all were attended by missionaries; but the savage inhabitants offered their invaders a more effectual resistance than the natives of His­ paniola or the sovereigns of Mexico. In Florida the Spaniards met disaster after disaster, and from 1512 to 1542, Leon, Cor­ dova, Ayllon, Narvaez, and Soto, successively, with most of their forces, perished in Florida or the valley of the Mississippi. / Of the expedition of Narvaez, Cabeza de Vaca escaped almost alone, and after almost incredible hardship and danger, .pushed through from the Atlantic to the shores of the Pacific, thus acquiring the glory of having first traversèd North America from east to west. 1 He was hospitably received by the Spaniards of Mexico at their outposts in Sonora, and there his account inflamed the zeal of Friar Mark, of Nice, who in 1539 resolved to bear the Cross to the inland tribes. His religious enterprise failed, but his attempt remains as the hardiest exploration yet atteIl_lpted of unknown 14 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH regions. In 1542 another expedition left Mexico, commanded oy Coronado, and turned towards the northeast. After reaching the head-waters of the Arkansas, he turned back to the Rio Grande, in the present diocese of Santa Fé. Here the commander re .. solved to return to Mexico, but such was not the idea of the Fran­ ciscan missionaries in his party. They had come to preach the Gospel, and would not retreat from the field they had chosen. They accordingly allowed their companions to depart, and while Coronado and his soldiers resumed the route to Mexico, Father Padilla and Brother John of the Cross prostrated themselves to offer humbly to God the sacrifice of their lives for the salvation of the Indians. Their offer was accepted, and while on their way to the town of Quivira, they were both pierced with arrows, victims of their charitable devotedness. [Such are the first martyrs of the Church in the United States, and their death -is only fifty years subsequent to the discovery of the New World by Columbus. I After an interval of forty years, the Franciscans penetrated into New Mexico, which now forms the diocese of Santa Fé. Many sank beneath the Indian torture, but their places were filled up by new missionaries, and their labors resulted in the conversion of whole tribes. Before the English had formed a single settlement, either in Virginia or New England, all the tribes on the Rio Grande were converted and civilized; their towns, still remarkable for their peculiar structure, were decorated with churches and public edifices, which superficial travellers in our day ascribe to the everlasting Aztecs, ] In the next century the incursions of the fierce nations of the plains, the wild Apache and the daring Na vajo, destroyed most of these towns: the weakness of the Spanish government allowed the ruins to extend; but the inhabitants are still Catholic, and are now the object of a spiritual regeneration. New Mexico having been conquered by the United States in 1845, the Holy See was enabled to exercise jurisdiction without smbarressment ; and a bishop-the Rt. Rev. Dr. Lamy, a French- IN THE UNITED STATES. 15 man by birth-aided by several clergymen of his own land, gov .. erns the diocese of Santa Fé, where he has already revived the faith, restored discipline, and repaired many of the devastations of years. While the children of St. Francis of Assisi were thus in the sixteenth century carrying on the spiritual conquest of New Mex­ ico, the Dominicans pursued their missions in Florida, though not without constant persecution. They first call to their aid the J esui ts, then yield the field to the Franciscans, and these three religious orders bedew with their purest blood the country now embraced in the dioceses of Savannah and Mobile. At last the ardent zeal of several generations of martyrs receives its recom­ pense, and the natives of Florida embraced Christianity. Villages of neophytes gathered around the Spanish posts. Devotional works were translated and printed in the Mobilian dialects, and the Doctrina Cristiana of Parejà, in Timuquana, is the oldest published work in any dialect of the natives of the United States. I The convent of St. Helena, in the city of St. Augustine, became the centre whence the Franciscans spread in every direction, even to the extremities of the peninsula and among the Appalachian clans. The faith prospered among these tribes, and the cross towered in every Indian village, till the increasing English colony of Carolina brought war into these peaceful realms. In 1703 the valley of the Appalachicola was ravaged by an armed body of cov­ etous fanatics; the Indian towns were destroyed; the missiona­ ries slaughtered, and their forest children, their neophytes, sharing their fate, or, still more unfortunate, being hurried away and sold as slaves in the English West Indies. Fifty years after, the whole colony of Florida fell into the hands of England: the missions were destroyed, the Indians dispersed, and St. Helena, the con­ vent whence Christianity had radiated over the peninsula, became a barrack, and such is that venerable monastery in our own days. Driven from their villages and fields, which the English seized, 16 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH the unhappy Floridians were forced to wander in the wilderness and resume the nomadic life of barbarism, from which Christi­ anity had reclaimed them. Buried in their pathless everglades, without spiritual guides, they took the name of Seminoles, which in their own language means Wanderers, and have gradually lost the faith, and have become the scourge of the whites. In vain have the English and our government since, by long and expen­ sive wars, endeavored to expel them. Under Jackson's policy, the government attempted to deport them beyond the Mississippi, as well as most of the other tribes; but the Seminoles, so gentle under the paternal care of the Franciscans, had become ungovern .. able when their uncultivated nature was no longer under the check of religion. The Florida war, which cost the United States twenty thousand men and forty IlJillion dollars, and lasted from 1835 to 1842, produced no result. The Seminoles do not num­ ber over a thousand, yet diplomacy and force, promises and threats, alike fail to draw them from their native land. Their chief­ tain, Billy Bowlegs, is the terror of the frontier, and the Ameri­ can people held in check by a handful of Indians will thus long atone for the iniquity of their fathers. But the restoration of the Catholic missions, which began with the peace of Europe in 1814, and to the success of which the Association for the Propagation of the Faith has so powerfully contributed, has been felt in Florida as in the rest of the world. The first bishop of Mobile was a native of France, and the mission of St. Augustine took new life under the Fathers of Mercy, of whom Father Rauzan was the venerable founder. California, which now forms the ecclesiastical province of San Francisco, was also evangelized in the time of the Spaniards: the flourishing missions of the Jesuits in the peninsula of California do not, however, fall within our limits, as they existed on a terri­ tory still subject to Mexico. Upper California, conquered by the United States in 1845, was IN THE UNITED STATES. 17 visited by the Franciscans in H6ß; and from that date down to 1822 they founded along the coast twenty-one missions, the chief of which were San Diego, Monterey, and San Francisco. In these missions the Fathers directed seventy-five thousand con­ verted Indians, providing for their clothing, food, and instruction. But in 1825, in consequence of the revolution by which Mexico was severed from the mother country, the Spanish missionaries were driven from California, and the Catholic Indians were de­ prived of most of their pastors. The same result took place in Texas, where the Franciscans announced the Gospel at the close of the seventeenth century, and where their noble foundations, the missions of San Antonio, San Francisco, and a host of others, among the Adayes, the Cenis, the Tejas, the Aes, after having been levelled by wars and revolutions, and watered with the blood of martyrs down to the present cen­ tury, have begun to revive since the erection of Texas into a Vica­ riate Apostolic in 1842, and the subsequent establishment of the Episcopal See of Galveston, over which the Rt. Rev. Dr. Odin presided. Such is a rapid sketch of the former missions in the countries subject to the Spanish crown. The southern part of the United States was the theatre of these holy attempts; and we must now pass to the North to describe those to which the Jesuits and Recollects of France devoted their lives with such heroic zeal.' Canada had been known since the reign of Francis 1., and at­ tempts at colonization had been made under Henry III.; but it was only under Henry IV. that permanent settlements were formed in North America, at Quebec and Port Royal. Then the ladies of the Court, encouraged by Father Coton, became mer­ chants and ship-owners in order to enable the missionaries se­ lected to reach those distant shores. The Marchioness de Guercheville, who had declared herself protectress of the Indians of New France, devoted her fortune to the work of colonization; 18 THE CAT__HOLIC CHURCH and two Jesuits, after a short ·stay in Acadia, whence tùey were driven by persecution, founded in 1612 the Mission of St. Saviour, on Mount Desert Island, off the coast of Maine, and in the present diocese of Portland. Thus at the North, no less than at the South, Catholicity had taken possession of the American soil be­ fore the Puritans had given Protestantism a home at Boston. England then possessed only a few scattered houses in Virginia, whose inmates sent a fleet of fishing craft each y�ar to N ewfound­ land. As this fleet, escorted by the infamous Argal, approached St. Saviour's and heard of its existence, they resolved to attack the settlement. One of the missionaries was mortally wounded by the invaders, his companions carried off as prisoners, and the seeds of the faith which Father Biard had planted in the hearts of the. Indians were to germ only in happier times. This harvest waited till 1646. At that time a converted Al­ gonquin from Canada having visited the Abenakis, a tribe occu­ pying the present State of Maine, these latter suddenly found themselves touched by grace, and a deputation of their principal chiefs set out for Quebec to beg most earnestly for a B lackgown. Father Druillettes was sent to them, and his labors, followed by those of the two Bigots, La Chasse, Loyard, Sirenne, and Aubry, of the Society of Jesus, and Thury and Gaulin, of the Seminary of. Quebec, effected the conversion of the powerful tribe of the Abenakis, or Taranteens, as the early English settlers called them. The mission long maintained its zeal and fervor, and the Indians on all occasions acted as brave and faithful allies of France. But when Acadia was lost, the English in Massachusetts pursued with cruel vengeance the red man's attachment to Catholicity and France. Expedition after expedition spread fire and death through the villages of the Abenakis; the missionaries were driven out or slain, the churches destroyed, and the Indians deprived of all the consolations of the faith. Yet they had been too well grounded in Catholicity to waver: they remained true to the faith, and IN THE UNITED STATES. 19 joining the Americans in their revolution, immediately petitioned for a French priest. Down to our day they have resisted the preachers . of Protestantism, and the .remnants of this powerful tribe, who still occupy five villages in Canada and Maine, are all Catholics, as their forefathers have been for two centuries. After Maine, the country now embraced in the State of New y ork was first visited by our missionaries. This territory was in­ habited by the celebrated confederation of the Five Nations. or Iroquois, who waged a perpetual war with the Hurons of Canada. The Hurons, many of whom had embraced the true faith, beheld the inveterate hatred of their enemies redoubled; and after a struggle of twenty-five years, from 1625.to 1650, after cutting off nine Jesuits, the Iroquois could boast of having destroyed the Hurons. Father Jogues, taken captive by the Mohawks and led to their-castles, was the first missionary who bore the Gospel to the State of New York, then a Dutch colony. After remaining a prisoner for fifteen months, subjected to the most cruel torture, Father J ogues was delivered by the Dutch, and sent home to France. But the mutilated hero at once asked to be sent back to his Indians, and had no sooner entered their castles, in 1646, than he was cut down by a tomahawk. Such a fate could not, how­ ever, dismay the associates of J ogues, and soon after, Father Le Moine, in his turn, braved the cruelty o{the Five Nations. After many vicissitudes, after trials of every kind, the .J esuits at last touched the breast of the Iroquois, and founded a church glorious in the annals of Christianity,-a church with its apostles, its mar .. tyrs, its holy virgins,-a church which even in our day has been the instrument of converting the distant tribes of Oregon. All these wonders were achieved in the short period of eighteen years, I for. after that the English succeeded in exciting the pagan Indians against the missionaries, whom they expelled from the cantons of the Iroquois. Fortunately, however, the Catholic Indians had already begun to emigrate to the Catholic colony of Canada. 20 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH The mISSIon at Caughnawaga, on the Mohawk, had been the most flourishi ng of all; and this was not surprising: it occupied the spot which had been bedewed with the blood of Father Jogues and his companions, Goupil and. Lalande. Harassed in the practice of their religion, the Catholics of Caughnawaga, led by their great chieftain, resolved to emigrate to Canada, and these pilgrims for the faith founded near Montreal a new Caughnawaga, which still exists. The once powerful league of the Iroquois has disappeared from the territory of New York. Protestant civiliza­ tion destroyed or expelled them, to seize their forests and hunting grounds. But the descendants of the pilgrims of 1672 have pre­ served in Canada their nationality and their faith, under the pro­ tecting shadow of the Cross. Three Iroquois villages exist in that colony, one containing about two thousand souls, and furnish striking proof of the solicitude of the Church for the salvation of the human race. Other parts in the interior of the United States, west of the English colonies, on the shores of the Atlantic, were in like mau­ ner visited by missionaries from France, and the first nucleus of a settlement in many States, as Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Michigan, 'Visconsin, gathered around the humble chapel of the Jesuit mis­ sionary. Protestant writers have done justice to the wonderful fecundity of a religion which covered a whole continent with its missiona­ ries; and Bancroft, after giving a magnificent picture of the labors of the Jesuits, whose early exploration of the wilderness, even in a scientific and commercial view, must win the admiration of all, adds: "Thus did the religious zeal of the French bear the Cross to the banks of the St. Mary and the confines of Lake Superior, and look wistfull f towards the homes of the Sioux in the valley of the Mississippi, five years before the New England Eliot had addressed the tribe of Indians that dwelt within six miles 01 Boston harbor." IN THE UNITED STATES. 21 Eliot was a Protestant minister, almost the only one who ne­ voted himself to evangelize the Indians of New England, and from the lips of the American author, this contrast between the wide­ spread missions of the Jesuits in 1640, and the labors of Eliot near Boston, is a striking homage to Catholicity. I In 1661 Father Ménard projected a mission among the Sioux, west of Lake Su­ perior, but perished amid the forests in what is now the Vicariate Apostolic of Upper Michigan. Father Allouez soon took up the labors of Ménard, and all the country around the great lakes, Huron, Michigan, and Superior, echoed to the preaching of the Jesuits. Sault St. Mary's, Mackinaw, and Green Bay were the centres of these missions, which still subsist, and the traveller who stops at one of the rising towns of the northern Mississippi, will hear the priest address his congregation alternately in French, English, and some Indian dialect. [Scarcely were the Jesuits thus established in the country of the great lakes, when they resolved to evangelize the whole valley of the Mississippi. Father Marquette planted the Cross amid the minois, after having had in 1673 the glory of discovering and exploring the Mississippi. 1 For two months he sailed down the river in his bark canoe, and the narrative of his extraordinary voyage, revealing to' the world the fact that the St. Lawrence could communicate with the Gulf of Mexico, by an almost unin­ terrupted chain of lakes, rivers, and streams, gave France the first idea of colonizing Louisiana. The Mississippi valley soon beheld missions rise among the Illinois, Miamis, Yazoos, Arkansas, N at­ chez, and other tribes. Jesuits, Recollects, and Priests of the Foreign Missions, here shared the rude toil of converting the In ... dians, and the French missions of North America thus mingle and blend with those of the Spaniards at the South. But after a century of preaching, all these laborious toils are compromised by the loss of Canada and the suppression of the Society of Jesus. Many flocks were then deprived of pastors. Not only the Indian CHAPTER II. 22 THE CATHOLIC OHURCH converts, but even the French settlers were left destitute of priests, abandoned to the seductions of error or the ravages of indiffer­ ence, till at last Providence- used the dispersion of the French clergy, in the Reign of Terror, to send to America missionaries, and build up anew the church whose consoling progress we have undertaken to recount. Having. thus glanced at the early, Spanish and French missions, we have now to chronicle the labors of the English Jesuits ir -Marvland. * THE COLONIAL CHURCH. lfaryland-Settled by Catholics-Their persecution-Their emancipatlon-1634-tTT4. r WE have briefly sketched the early evangelical labors of the Spanish and French missionaries on the domain which now con­ stitutes the United States. I A third nation came in its tum to contribute by its holy souls to the Apostolates of the American continent, and the J esuits � of England share in the settlement 01 Maryland. The first English colonies in America each introduced a new creed. In 160'1 Captain John Smith and some Episcopa­ lians founded Virginia; in 1620 the Separatists landed at Ply­ mouth, and laid the foundations of New England; in 1684 the Quakers, under the patronage of William Penn, took possession of Pennsylvania ; while in 1634 the Catholics laid the comer-stone *' Much of the preceding was drawnfrom a lecture of Mr. John G. Shea, deli vered in 1852, before the Catholic Institute of New York, the basis of hill well-known and elaborate History of the Catholic Mlssíone among the Indian \Tibes cf the United States. IN THE UNITED STATES. 23 of the present State of Maryland, which received its nams from Henriette Marie, the unfortunate queen, daughter of Henri Quatre and wife of Charles 1.* But that land had been already bedewed with martyr blood, as though Providence had ordained that it should be stamped with the seal of the true faith before any Protestant sect had transplanted its errors there. As early as 15'10 the Jesuits, who were laboring on the missions in Florida, turned their attention to a country far to the north of them, at the 3'1th degree of north latitude, and known to the natives by the name of' Axacan. The Spanish navigators who had first ex­ plored the coast, had brought away the son of a cacique, who was adopted by the missionaries as a future means of enabling the Gospel to penetrate to his tribe. The young Indian, gifted with rare talents, soon seemed to embrace the truths of the faith with ardor, and ere long, baptized under the name of Don Luis de Velascos, Lord of Vasallos, he offered to lead the Jesuits to the kingdom ofAxacan. How could the missionaries resist the hope of converting a savage peo­ ple to the faith? Accordingly the offer of the young cacique was cheerfully ac­ cepted, and eight Jesuits, under the direction of Father Segura, Vice-provin.cial of Florida, embarked in a small craft, which landed them on the shores of Chesapeake Bay, then known to the Spaniards by the name of St. Mary's.· This bay now bathes the shores of the States of Maryland and Vi�ginia, and by 3. sin­ gular coincidence, the names of Virgin and Mary, given in mem­ ory of two queens, will ever be a memorial of its earlier consecra­ tion to Mary, the Mother of God. The missionaries landed, accompanied by some Indian boys, who had been educated in their school in Havana. They P6lie- *' Philarete Chasles, ill his '�Essay on the Ang�o-Americans," says that Maryland was so called in honor of Mary Tudor. This is an error: Queen Vary had been dead sixty-six years before the grant to Lord Baltimore. 24 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH trated into the interior, guided by Vasallos, and after a painful march of several months, they approached the realm ofAxacan. At last their guide started on, in order, as he said, to prepare his tribe to receive the missionaries. But after forsaking the Jesuits amid the trackless forests, where they endured all the horrors of famme, the traitor returned at the head of a party of armed men, and butchered his benefactors at the foot of a rustic altar, where they had daily offered the holy sacrifice for the salvation of his tribe. The blood of martyrs is the seed of Christians, and such is the first triumph of the faith on the banks of the Chesapeake.* Mter Father Segura, Father White is the first who came to labor for the conversion of these native tribes. Sir George Cal­ vert was in 1624 a member of the privy council of James 1., when the sight of the persecutions employed against the Cstho­ lics touched the loyal and religious heart of the English lord. He abjured Anglicanism, and, informing his sovereign of the step, re­ signed all his posts. James resol ved to retain the services of so conscientious a man. He made him a peer of Ireland, with the title of Lord Baltimore, and granted him a considerable portion of Newfoundland, which he encouraged him to settle. Calvert devoted a part of his fortune to fruitless attempts on that island. He then directed his attention to Virginia, where a more genial climate gave him hopes of a prosperous settlement. But sailing there, he was called upon to take the test oath of the supremacy of the king in matters of faith, and he left the country rather than betray his conscience. Then it was that Lord Baltimore solicited a charter which would permit the Catholics to practise their worship undisturbed in one spot on the shores oÍ America. His request was granted, and Maryland was ceded to him, subject only to the yearly homage of two Indian arrows and the payment into the royal exchequer of one fifth of the gold * Shea's Lecture. IN THE UNITED STATES. 25 and silver drawn from the mines. Lord Baltimore died in 1632, at the very moment when this charter was issuing. His eldest son, Cecil Calvert, inherited his rights, but he had not the energy to direct the expedition in person, and to Leonard Calvert, second son of Lord George, is due the honor of having founded Maryland. On the 25th of March, 1634, two hundred English families, chiefly Catholic, flying from the persecution of the mother coun­ try, entered the Potomac in two little vessels, the Ark and Dove. It was Lady-day, and the settlers wished to celebrate it duly by hearing Mass. They accordingly landed, and Father White, in his relation of the voyage, thus gives an account of the ceremony:* "On the day of the Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin Mary, we offered for the first time in this region of the world the sacri­ fice of the Mass. The sacrifice being ended, we took on our shoulders a huge cross which we had hewn from a tree, and car­ ried it in procession to a place marked out for it, the governor, commissioners, and other Catholics bearing a part in the cere­ mony. We raised it a trophy to Christ the Saviour, humbly chanting on bended knees and with deep emotion the Litany of the Cross." . Father White was born at London about 1579, and received his education in the College of Douay, founded in 1568 by the celebrated Cardinal Allen in order to train up priests for the Eng­ lish mission. At the age of twenty-five he received orders, and was immediately sent to London to exercise the ministry there in secrecy,·as the penal laws then required. He could not, however, escape the keen search of the pursuivants. In 1602 we find him included with forty-six other priests in a sentence of perpetuai banishment, Forced thus to return to the continent, Father White resolved to enter the Society of Jesus, and after making a 2 * "Rclatio Itineris," by Father Andrew White, copied at Rome by Father M'Sherry, S. J., and published ill Force's Tracts, and in part in Burnap's LIte of Cal vert, p. 58 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH novitiate of two years at Louvain, obtained permission to return to England. Amid the mos t heroic labors of that illustrious or­ der, we may cite the unwearied devotion of the English Jesuits in favor of their persecuted countrymen. For two centuries they devoted themselves to the perilous labors of the holy ministry in England, braving chains and death; while, at the same time, by opening colleges in different parts of Europe, they baffled the rigors of Protestant legislation, which had pitilessly closed every source of Catholic education in the three kingdoms. The English Jesuits had in 1590 obtained of the liberality of Philip II. of Spain the foundation of a college at St. Orner's, and some years later they opened the college of Liege in the domains of the Elector of Bavaria. At the same time, they established in Spain for English postulants the Novitiate of Valladolid and the 8cholasticate of St. Ermenegild near Seville. To this latter house Father White was sent, after having spent ten years on the Lon­ don mission. The quiet duties of a professor's chair did not, however, satisfy his ardent zeal, and he soon obtained permission to return for the third time to England. Lord Baltimore no sooner knew him than he determined, if possible, to intrust him with the spiritual care of his Maryland settlers. The Society of Jesus eagerly seconded the pious views of the English nobleman; nor, indeed, could it refuse to concur in a work which promised such an extension to the bounds of the - Church. To Father White were associated Father John Altham, known on the mis­ sion by the name of Grovener, * and two lay brothers. Scarcely had they landed on the shores of the Potomac when the com- * Cretineau Joly, in his Histoire de la Compagnie de Jesus, supposes n Father Altham and a Father Grovcner (iii. 350), but from an article of the late B. U. Campbell, Esq., in the Catholic Almanac for 1841, it is clear that under the two names we must reckon only one Jesuit. The missionaries of that time, in order to elude the persecution of Anglicans, often took succes­ sively several names as several disguises. This was necessary to preserve to the Catholics of England the services of their Fathers and pastors. lN THE UNITED STATES. 27 panIOns of Léonard Calvert founded the littl-e town of St. Mary's; and the largest cabin of an Indian tribe, ceded to the missiona­ ries, became the first chapel of Maryland. The Fathers at once divided their time between the European colonists and the Indian tribes w hose eyes they had vowed to open to the light of the Gospel. The former constituted a con­ gregation remarkable for their piety and morality, so that many of the Protestants who landed in 1634 and 1638 became Catholics. "The Relation" of 1638, addressed to the General at Rome, con­ tains these wordsr " The religious exercises are followed with exactness, and the sacraments are well frequented. By the spiritual exercises we have formed the principal inhabitants to the practice of piety, and they have derived 'signal benefits from them. The sick and dying, whose number has been considerable this year, have all been attended, in spite of the great distance of their dwellings, so that not a Catholic died without having receiv-ed the benefit of the sacraments." On his side Father White, notwithstanding his advanced age (he was then fifty-five), took upon him the hard task of learning the language of the Indians. From the first the welcome of the natives had been cordial. In his intercourse with them Leonard Calvert had always shown the greatest loyalty, and the Maryland historian * says on this subject: " During the remainder of the year, while the English and In­ dians lived together in Sto Mary's, according to their stipulation, the utmost harmony appears to have prevailed among them. The natives went every day to hunt with the -, new-comers' for deer and turkeys, which, when they had caught, being more expert at it, they either gave to the English or sold for knives, beads, and such trifles. They also supplied them with fish in plenty. As a certain mark of the entire confidence which these unsuspecting * Bozman's Maryland, ii. 31. 28 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH people placed in the colonists, their women and children became, in some measure, domesticated in the English families." The gentle and even innocent life of the Indians disposed them favorably to receive the Gospel. Father White accordingly, on his first visit to the Patuxents, made some converts. In 1639 Father Brock, just arrived from England, resided amidst them on a strip of land given him by King Mackaquomen, and Father A.ltham was stationed on Kent Island. In the ardor of his char­ ity, Father Brock, in 1641, wrote: " For my own part, I would rather, laboring in the conversion of these Indians, expire on the bare ground, deprived of all hu­ man succor, and perishing with hunger, than once think of aban­ doning this holy work of God from the fear of want." These noble words were his testament, and a few weeks later Father Brock breathed his last, exhausted by hardship and priva­ tions. Father White had in 1639 taken up his station among the Piscataways, who resided near the present city of "'� ashington ; and ere long he had the consolation of baptizing King Chiloma­ con, his family, and a part of his tribe. The young queen of the Potopacos, and the chief men of the tribe, followed this example, so that the neophytes numbered one hundred and thirty. The settlers at St. Mary's had meanwhile built a suitable church, in which one of the Fathers ministered. The missionaries, entirely devoted to their religious duties, constantly refused to take any part in the political organization of the colony, and as they had been invited to sit in the first legislature of Maryland, "desired to be excused from giving voices in this assembly."* Such is the striking testimony given by a Protestant author, little as it may tally with the heated accusations of the many writers who inces santly complain of Jesuit ambition. '* Bozman's Maryland, vol. i. p. 83. The precise terms of the minutes 01 the Assembly, Jan. 25, 1687, preserved in the archives at Annapolis. IN THE UNITED s'rATES. 29 This resolution not to interfere in politics made them helpless to stem the religious persecution which was soon to drive them from the arena of their religious labors. Misled by an idea more generous than prudent, Lord Baltimore had openly proclaimed the liberty of Christian worship in his domain of Maryland; and this first example of toleration, " at a time when, in fact, tolera­ tion was not considered in any part of the Protestant world to be due to Roman Catholics,"* when, in fact, every Protestant gov­ ernment in Europe, and even the other English colonies in Amer­ ica, exercised the most inhuman intolerance on the Catholics, has been extolled with enthusiasm by American authors: "Upon the 27th day of March, 1634," says Bancroft, "the Catholics took quiet possession of the little place, and religious liberty obtained a home, its only home in the wide world, at the humble village which bore the name of St. Mary's."t McMahon, the historian of Maryland, also says: " Yet, while we would avoid all invidious contrasts, and forget the stern spirit of the Puritan, which so frequently mistook reli­ gious intolerance for holy zeal, we can turn with exultation to the Pilgrims of Maryland as the founders of religious liberty in the New World. They erected the first altar to it on this continent, and the fires first kindled on it ascended to heaven amid the blessings of the savage."t This toleration was, however, only partial; for to gain entrance to Lord Baltimore's vast domains it was necessary to believe in the divinity of Christ. But if, even with this restriction, the con­ duct of the founders of Maryland is the object of so much eulogy in America, we must claim our right to hesitate in joining in it. That the partisans of free examination should refuse to hinder the introduction of a new worship is a necessary consequence of their * Rev. Dr. Baird, in his" Religion in America," p. 62. t Bancroft's History of the United States, i, 241. � McMahon's Maryland, 19S-note. 30 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH principles. But when a State has the happiness of possessing unity of religion, and that religion the truth, we cannot conceive how the government can facilitate the division of creeds. Lord Baltimore had seen too well how the English Catholics were crushed by the Protestants, as soon as they were the strongest and most numerous; he should then have foreseen that it would be so in Mary land, so that the English Catholics, instead of find­ ing liberty in America, only changed their bondage. Instead, then, of admiring the liberality of Lord Baltimore, we prefer to believe that he obtained his charter from Charles I., only on the formal condition of admitting Protestants on an equal footing with Catholics. The Jesuits, devoting themselves, as we have seen, to the. salva­ tion of the red men, as well as of the colonists, were not unaided in their work of love. In 1643 two Capuchin Fathers, sent out. on the recommendation of the Congregation "de propaganda fide," arrived in Maine.* Ten years had scarcely elapsed after the landing of Leonard Calvert when the Protestants of Maryland were already in open insurrection against the Catholics and their governor. The J esu- * This fact is mentioned by Henrion in his History of Catholic Missions, i. 635, on the authority of the" Present State of the Church in all parts of the World, by Urban Cerri," page 282. After an account of the Jcsuit mis­ sion, this author states at the same time the General of the Capuchins, ou the recommendation of the Congregation" de propaganda fide," sent several French and English Capuchins to Virginia, under which name the Italian author includes all the English colonies in North America. He adds, too, that the mission was restored in 1650, at the request of the queen dowager of England, but that it was subsequently abandoned." The Narrative of Father White, published by Force in his Historical Tracts, iv, 47, says, under the date of 1643, "Two Fathers of the order of St. Francis, sent from England the year before, have entered into a portion of the labors and harvest, between whom and us offices of kindness are mu .. tually observed for the common prosperity of the Catholic cause." Hennepin, the Flemish Recollect, twice in his "New Discovery" (Edn. 1698), at pages 59 and 281, alludes to the labors of English Franciscans ill \1aryland. IN THE UNITED STATES. 31 its were seized and sent off, loaded with irons, to England, where they were confined in prisons for several years. In 1648 Father Fisher succeeded in returning to Maryland, and immediately on his return wrote to Rome- " By the singular providence of God, I found my flock collected together, after they had been scattered for three long years; and they were really in more flourishing circumstances than those who had oppressed and plundered them; with what joy they re­ ceived me, and with what delight I met them, it would be impos­ sible to describe, but they received me as an angel of God. I have now been with them a fortnight; and am preparing for the painful separation; for the Indians summon me to their aid, and they haye been ill-treated by the enemy since I was torn from them. I hardly know what to do, but I cannot attend to all. God grant that I may do his will for the greater glory of his name. Truly flowers appear in our land: may they attain to fruit."* Father Andrew White, despite his earnest desire, had not the happiness of returning to America. After many years' confine­ ment he was banished from England, but by his Superior's orders at once returned again, braving thè rigor of the penal laws against missionaries. He devoted the closing years of his life to the same ministry in which he had spent his youth, and the Apostle of Maryland died at London in 165'7, onè of the holiest members of an order which has produced so many saints. Meanwhile his fellow religious maintained their ground in America, amid the constant disorders in which the colony lan­ guished, and for more tha� a century the English Jesuits, in un­ interrupted ·succession, kept alive the faith of the settlers amid * Letter cited bythe late B. U. Campbell, Esq., in his" Historical Sketch of the Early Christian Missions among the Indians of Maryland," from which and from whose" Life of Archbishop Carroll" we derive. much of these chape ters, as will be evident to all American readers. 32 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH the persecutions of which they were the victims, and of which we cannot omit some account. The Catholics had already been persecuted, but they did not learn to persecute. Composing a majority in the Assembly of 1649, they passed the famous" Act concerning religion," which provided that "no person whatsoever, professing to believe in Jesus Christ, shall be molested for or in respect of his or her re­ ligion, or the free exercise thereof."* Yet their conduct was scorned, their example not followed. In 1654 the Provincial Assembly deprived Catholics of their civil rights, and decreed that liberty of conscience should not ex­ tend to "popery, prelacy, or licentiousness of opinion," an act which has drawn from the historian Bancroft this reflection: "The Puritans had neither the gratitude to respect the rights of the government, by which they had been received and fostered, nor magnanimity to continue the toleration to which alone they were indebted for their residence in the colony."t In 1692 the Assembly established the Anglican Church throughout the colony of Maryland, dividing the counties into parishes, and imposing a tax on citizens of every denomination for the support, of the Protestant clergy. While the Caholies were masters of the government, they had made no such exaction for the support of their missionaries. The Jesuits received con­ cessions of land on the same terms as other colonists, but all was voluntary in the offerings of the faithful; and now Catholics were compelled to pay for the support of a creed which persecuted them. In 1704 a new law, entitled" An act to prevent the increase of Popery in the Province," prohibited all bishops and priests from saying Mass, exercising the spiritual functions of their ministry, or endeavoring to gain converts; it also forbid Catholics to teach, .. See this elaborately proved in Davis's Day-star. Scribner, 1856. t Bancroft, i. 261. IN THE UNITED STATES. 33 and enabled a Catholic child>, by becoming a Protestant, to exact from its Catholic parents its proportion of his property, as though they were dead. Catholics were, however, permitted to hear Mass in their own families and on their own grounds, and only by this exception could the Catholic worship be practised in Ma- ryland for seventy years. . The property of the Jesuits rested on the compact between Lord Baltimore and the colonists, entitled" Conditions of Planta­ tion," by which every colonist settling with five able-bodied labor­ ers was entitled to two thousand acres of land at a moderate rate. Moreover, the Indian kings whom they had converted, had made gratuitous concessions of land to the Church. According to the law, the Jesuits could exercise the ministry only in their own house and for their own servants; and the size of the chapels corresponded to this ostensible design, and they were always connected with the house. Of course, however, the Catholics eluded the letter of the law, and these houses became the sole refuge of religion in Maryland. In 1706 an act authorized the meetings of the Quakers, so that in a colony founded by Catholics, Catholics were the only victims of the intolerance of the dominant party. During the following years successive laws deprived them of the elective franchise, un­ less they took the test oath and renounced their faith. The executive power, too, often arbitrarily issued proclamations, by its own authority, "to take children from the pernicious influence of Catholic parents," and the Assembly voted that Papists should pay double the tax levied on Protestants. The animosity against Catholics at last became such that they were forbidden to appear in certain parts of the towns, and they were in a manner shut up in a sort of Ghetto. Many of the Catholics now sought to escape this oppression, and Daniel Carroll, father of the future Bishop of Baltimore, sailed to France in 1 752 to negotiate for the emigration of all the 2* 34 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH Maryland Catholics to Louisiana. For this purpose he had sev­ eral interviews with the ministry of Louis XV., in order to con .. vinee them of the immense resources of the valley of the Missis­ sippi; but the government which abandoned Canada to England, and sold Louisiana to Spain, was not able to appreciate the fore­ cast of Carroll, and his offers were rejected. During all this period of oppression the Catholics of Maryland, with rare exceptions, remained faithful to the Church, and as their missionaries afforded them means of Catholic education, many of the younger members, to pursue more extensive studies, crossed the ocean. Many of both sexes in France and Belgium entered religious orders; some returning as Jesuit Fathers to re­ pay the care bestowed on themselves; others, by their prayers in silent cloisters, obtaining graces and spiritual blessings for their distant Maryland. Of the Jesuits who labored in Maryland prior to the Revolution, a great many were natives of the province, and we find others on the mission in England. The penal laws prevented any emigration of Catholics to Mary .. land, and indeed the only accession to their numbers which the faithful in Maryland received from abroad, was a number of .Acadians, who, after beholding the devastation of their happy homes on the Bay of Fundy, were torn from their native shores in 1755, and thrown destitute on the coast of the various colonies. Those who were set ashore in Maryland seem to have been more happy than most of their suffering countrymen. For a considera­ ble period they enjoyed the presence of a priest-the Rev. Mr. Leclerc-and raised a church on a hill outside of Baltimore. On the departure of this excellent man, who left them vestments and altar plate, these Acadians had to rely on the occasional visits of the Jesuit Fathers.* Meanwhile the Anglican clergy in Maryland, fattening on their * Robin, Nouveau Voyage, p. 98. IN THE UNITED STATES. 35 tithes, lived in plenty and disorder amid their slaves, without in the least troubling their minds about preaching to their flocks, So notorious is this disorderly conduct of the colonial clergy, that the Protestant Bishop of Maryland, a few years since, exclaimed: "Often as I hear and read authentic evidence of the character of a large proportion of the clergy in the province of Maryland, two generations since, I am struck with wonder that God spared a church so universally corrupt, and did not utterly remove its can .. dlestick out of its place."* As a contrast, we give the following address of the legislature to the Governor of Maryland, on the 16th of March, 1697: �'On the complaint of a minister of the Church of England, that the Popish priests in Charles county do, of their own accord, in this violent and raging mortality in that county, make it their business to go up and down the county to persons' houses, when dying and frantic, and endeavor to seduce and make proselytes of them, and in such condition boldly presume to administer the sacraments to them : We humbly entreat your excellency to issue your proclamation to restrain and prohibit such their ex­ trn.vagant and presumptuous behavior."t Thus the wide difference between a ministry of truth and a ministry of error, appeared in Maryland as elsewhere, the former devoting life in the service of their neighbor, the latter only think .. ing of the enjoyments of life. This degradation of the Anglican clergy at last sapped all their authority, and the feelings of the Protestants towards their Cath­ olic countrymen began gradually to change. When discontent with the mother country awakened ideas of an insurrection throughout the colonies, it became important to conciliate tp.e Catholics; and both parties, whigs and tories, vied with pac,T:t * Campbell's Life of Archbishop Carroll-in U. s.. Catholic MagaziuQ, iii. 99. t Campbell, ed. iii. 4:0. 36 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH other in emancipating them. The convention in 1 '1 '14 made the following appeal to the people: "As our opposition to the settled plan of the British adminis­ tration to enslave America will be strengthened by a union of all ranks of men within this province, we do most earnestly recom­ mend that all former differences about religion 'or politics;and aß private animosities and quarrels of every kind, from henceforth cease, and be forever buried in oblivion; and we entreat, we con­ jure every man by his duty to God, his country, and his posterity, cordially to unite in defence of our common rights and liberties." The act emancipating the Catholics of Maryland followed close on this appeal; but, as we have seen, it was wrested from the party in power by the critical position of affairs, and did not spring from any noble motive. This should never be forgotten when Protestants boast of the toleration which they allow the Church in the United States. * CHAPTER III. rHE CHURCH IN THE REPUBLIC • .Maryland-Father John Carroll-How the United Btates granted liberty of consetenee to the Catholics-Mission of Fatber Carroll to Canada. 'l'HE persecution of the Catholics had ceased in Maryland with the necessity of conciliating them in the struggle for inclepen­ nence ; and the Declaration of Rights voted by that province in 1776, by article 33, granted them full toleration and religious ,. 'It Oretíneau Joly's account in his History of the Society of Jesus is quite inaccurate. Henrion, "Histoire des Missions Catholiques," is more hriet and more exact. IN THE UNITED STATES. 37 equality. At the moment when Catholics thus obtained a tardy justice, there were in the whole extent of Maryland twenty Jesuits, or rather ex-Jesuits, for the society had been suppressed some years before. But the Fathers continued to live, as far as possi­ ble, in the same way as though their order subsisted in all its perfection; and as their Superior at the time of the suppression. Father Lewis was at the same time Vicar-general of the Vicar apostolic of the London District, which gave him authority over all the Catholic clergy in the United States, the missionaries con tinued to regard him as their head. They accordingly recognized his right to receive the revenues of the society's property and di­ vide it among the Fathers for their support. The first effect of the emancipation of the Catholics was the erection of churches in the towns, whereas till then there had only been chapels in the rural districts, on the plantations or farms possessed by the Jesuits. Thus, in 1 774, Baltimore was only a station visited once a month by a Father from the farm at White Marsh. Mass was said in a room in the presence of some forty Catholics, mostly French people, who had been barbarously and treacherously dragged off from Acadia or Nova Scotia in 1756. The priest took with him his vestments and altar plate, for the city where many councils have since been held, did not then pos­ sess even a chalice! Father John Carroll was at this time on a farm belonging to his family at Rock Creek, ten miles from the present city of Washington. He visited the Catholics for many miles around, and as he became the first Bishop of Baltimore and of the Union, we shall give a short sketch. of his life. John Carroll was born in 1735, at Upper Marlborough in Ma­ ryland. HIS father, Daniel Carroll, a native of Ireland, had pre­ ferred the confiscation of his property to a renunciation of his faith. His mother, Eleanora Darnall, was the daughter of a rich Maryland planter, who had secured her a very careful education in a French convent. She availed herself of it to direct in person 38 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH the tuition of her son till he had to go to college. The laws strictly prohibited Catholics from having schools, but the Jesuits had eluded this prohibition, and established a school at Bohemia Manor. In this secluded house they received as- many as forty scholars at a time. Y oung Carroll attended this school for some years, and in 1748 set out for France, in order to finish his studies with the Fathers at St. Omers. There he resolved to enter a society, so identified with the existence of Catholicity in Maryland, and after long years of novitiate and study at Watten and Liege, he was ordained in 1759 and took his last vows in 1 7 7l. The following year, Father Carroll travelled over many parts of Europe as tutor of the son of Lord Stourton; and in 1 773 re­ paired to Bruges, where the English Jesuits had gathered on the confiscation of St. Omers and of Watten, by a decree of the Par .. liament of Paris, issued in August, 1762. In this city the Bull reached him, which, under the title of "Dominus ac Redemptor," suppressed the Society of Jesus. He then retired to England, where he became chaplain to Lord Arun­ del; but this life did not suit his taste, and in 1 774 he returned to Maryland to devote himself to the care of his Catholic country­ men. Father John Carroll found the thirteen American colonies pre"!' luding the energetic struggle which was to terminate in their in­ dependence. His liveliest sympathies were for the Revolutionary cause, for he saw that it had begun in Maryland by the emanci­ pation of the Catholics, and there was ground for hope that the other States would gradually follow the example. It is generally believed that the United States as a government proclaimed liberty of worship from the time of the Confederation, and that this fundamental principle is an integral part of the Constitution which binds the several States together. It was not 80. RelIgious questions have at all times been considered as questions of interior administration, falling within the jurisdiction IN THE UNITED STATES. 39 of the several States, and the only mention made of religion in the Constitution of the United States is the third section of Article VI.: "N o religious test shall ever be required as a qualification to any office or public trust under the United States;" and one of the amendments subsequently passed, which says, " Oongress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or pro­ hibiting the free exercise thereof." As the historian of Maryland justly observes, "It is possible that instances may occur where this amendment to the Constitution may be of some use; but as Congress seldom has occasion to legislate on subjects of religion, the oppression of individuals in the enjoyment of their religious as well as civil rights, is most generally to be apprehended from the State governments."* And, in fact, the, provisions of the Constitution did not prevent the several States from passing laws to establish or prohibit any religion, in their discretion. Still, as we have said, the original thirteen States, one after another, granted to the Catholics liberty of conscience, but many of them long refused the Catholics civil and political rights. Thus, it is only since 1806 that Catholics, to hold office in the State of New y ork, have been dispensed with a solemn abjuration of all obe­ dience to a foreign ecclesiastical power. Down to January 1, 1836, to be an elector and eligible in the State of North Carolina, it was necessary to swear to a belief in the truth of the Protestant reli­ gion. In New Jersey, a clause excluding Catholics from all offices was abolished only in 1844. And even now, eighty years after the Declaration of Independence, the State of New Hampshire still excludes Catholics from every office, stubbornly resisting all the petitions presented for a removal of this stigma from their statute-book. As to the States founded on territory ceded by France or Spain, such as Louisiana, Florida, Michigan, Indiana, or severed from * Bozman's Maryland, i. 291. 40 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH Mexico, like Texas and California, the Catholics, original proprie tors of the soil, obtained, by the act of cession, the free enjoyment of their worship; and there is on the side of Protestantism mere justice, but no generosity, in keeping the faith of treaties. Hear, too, how Bishop Carroll himself, soon after his elevation to the Episcopacy, rendered, in 1790, an account of the motives which had led to the liberty of conscience for the Catholics of America: "Having renounced subjection to England, the American States found it necessary to form new constitutions for their future government, and happily a free toleration of religions was made a fundamental in all their new constitutions, and in many of them not only a toleration was decreed, but likewise a perfect equality of civil rights to persons of every Christian profession. In some, indeed, the yet unextinguished spirit of prejudice and intolerance excluded Catholics from this equality. " Many reasons concurred to produce this happy and just arti­ cle in the new constitutions. First, some of the leading charac­ ters in the direction of American councils were by principle averse to all religious oppression, and having been much acquainted with the manners and doctrines of Roman Catholics, represented strongly the injustice of excluding them from any civil right; secondly, Catholics concurred as generally, and with equal zeal, in repelling that oppression which first produced the hostilities with Great Britain, and it would have been impolitic, as well as unjust, to deprive them of a common share of advantages pur:­ chased with common danger and by united exertions; thirdly, the assistance, or at least the neutrality of Canada, was deemed necessary to the success of the United States, and to give equal rights to Roman Catholics might tend to dispose the Canadians favorably towards the American cause; lastly, France began to show a disposition to befriend the U nited States, and it was conceived to be very impolitic to disgust that powerful king. IN THE UNITED STATES. 41 dorn by unjust severities against the religion which it pro­ fessed."* It was, then, political reasons which induced the States to grant liberty of conscience to Catholics; and we cannot insist too strongly on this point in face of the affirmations of European Pro­ testantism, which incessantly cites the example of the U nited States to induce men to believe in its generosity to Catholics. It gi ves us pleasure, too, to state that France exercised a twofold influence in arresting the oppression of American Catholics: first, by the desire which the States had of conciliating Louis XVI.; and next, by their prudent resolve not to shock the religious feel­ ings of the French colonists in Canada. At the period of the Declaration of Independence, in 1 7 76, Canada had been but six­ teen years under the power of England, and as it had so long and so patriotically resisted the English arms, the recollection of the old regime would naturally be still fresh. It was so, indeed; and the U nited States, allies of France, would naturally expect aid from Canada; but we cannot conceive why Louis XVI. made no attempt to reconquer Canada for himself, for this would have given France back a colony, and would have enabled her to ren­ der most efficient aid to the United States. The enterprise would have been most easy, had France shown a more prudent or less disinterested policy. The Canadians, placed between their French brethren and their new masters, would not have hesitated to throw off the English yoke; while, solicited merely by revolted colonies, whose old hatred against themselves and their faith they knew too well, they refused to make common cause with the lat­ tel', and England found in the French and Catholic colony left her, a powerful bulwark against the United States. * Life and Times of Archbishop Carroll, by the late B. U. Campbell, Esq. (U. S. Catholic Magazine, Iv. 251). Brent, in his Life, p. 68, cites a translation of a French translation, whUe Mr. Campbell copied the archbishop's original letter. 4:2 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH " Nothing," says a Canadian historian, "nothing could ronse the colonists from their indifference. The fact is, that the gov· ornment of their sympathies was not to be found in America. The mere sight of the wbite banner, with its fleurs-de-lys, would have thrilled every fibre of those apparently apathetic hearts.?" The Catholics of Maryland had all resolutely embraced the side of American independence. They had already gained liberty of worship. They had. sent to Congress two of their most emi­ nent men-Daniel Carroll, the elder brother of John, and Charles Carroll, his cousin. They now looked forward to an alliance with Canada as a means of gaining to their Church a fair share in the councils of the Union. An American army had already in 1775 taken Montreal and besieged Quebec. Though repulsed at the latter place, they kept possession of Montreal, always hoping that their prolonged presence would lead to a general revolt of the Canadians against the English. To hasten this, Congress dis­ patched to Canada Franklin, Charles Carroll and Chase, of Ma­ ryland, and invited Father J obn Carroll to join them, in the hope that he would exercise some influence over the Catholic clergy. The delegates left New York on the 2d of April, 1776, but with all their dispatch, reached Montreal only on the 29th. (We incidentally mention the length of this journey, which we have made between sunrise and sunset.) Franklin assembled the prin­ cipal colonists, while Father Carroll endeavored to enter into cor­ respondence with the clergy; but neither found his advances welcomed as he had expected, and on the 13th of May they set out together for New York. Franklin having fallen sick on the way, his fellow-traveller nursed him with true devotedness; and during this embassy, the priest and the philosopher contracted a sincere friendship, as we find from the grateful letters of Franklin: * Histoire du Canada, par F. x. Garneau (Quebec, 1852), ii. 430. "The English fiag nor the American fiag is the flag of 'our::i,'" the Canadian .. would say, in their quaint but touching language, IN THE: UNITED. STATES. 43 " As to myself, I grew daily more feeble, and I think I could hardly have got along so far, but for Mr. Carroll's friendly assist­ ance and tender care of me."* We shall hereafter find Franklin not forgetful of his kind in­ firmarían, when it was proposed to appoint a bishop _for the United States. Congress had voted an address to the Canadians, which con­ tained these words: "Weare too well acquainted with the liberty of sentiment distinguishing your nation to imagine that difference of religion will prejudice you against a hearty amity with us. You know that the transcendent nature of freedom elevates those who unite in her cause above all such low-minded infirmities. The Swiss cantons furnish a memo;able proof of this truth. Their Union is composed of Roman Catholic and Protestant States, living in the utmost concord and peace with one another, and thereby enabled, ever since they bravely vindicated their freedom, to defy and defeat every tyrant that has invaded them."t These words, however, inspired the Canadians with little confi­ dence, when they saw the same Congress address the people of Great Britain in October, 1174, complaining that the Quebec Act had granted religious liberty in Canada: " N or can we suppress our astonishment th2.t a British Parlia­ ment should ever consent to establish in that country a religion that has deluged your island in blood, and dispersed impiety, bigotry, persecution, murder, and rebellion through every part of the world." On the conquest of Canada by England, the country was for some years under the iron rule of martial law, and religion was fettered in a thousand ways, while every favor was shown to in­ vading Protestantism. At the sight of the agitation in New * Franklin's Works, viii. 15�. . t "Address to the Inhabítanta of the Province of Quebec," cited by �ampbell. THE CATHOLIC CHURCH England, the home government felt the necessity of attaching , Canada by concessions, and the Quebec Act of 17'14 restored to the Canadians their French law, and redintegrated the Catholic worship in all its rights. To the Americans and their friends ID England, this act was a plan to raise a Catholic army in Canada for their subjugation; their hostility to it was bitter, and necessarily predisposed the Canadians against them. As Mr. Garneau says: "The language of Congress would have been fanatical, if those who employed it had been serious. It was foolish and puerile in the mouths of those who were about to invite the Canadians to join their cause, in order side by side to give America her inde­ pendence. This avowal, then, as to the act of 1 '1 '14, was incon­ siderate; it did no good in England, and alienated Canada from the cause of the confederates."* In order to justify Father John Carroll's course at Montreal, we must say that, as his historian very particularly insists, he merely preached neutrality to the Canadians.] The Catholics of Maryland, scarcely yet in possession of liberty of conscience, natu­ rally desired to have as friends their Canadian brethren in the faith. They feared that if the Canadians took up arms against the United States, the fanaticism of the Protestants, just lulled for a time, would awaken with new fury against them. Father Car­ roll's mission was therefore religious in its object. But it could not be so regarded in Canada, and the loyal Breton bishop who then occupied the See of Quebec, Monseigneur Oliver Briand, for­ bid his clergy to have any intercourse with the ecclesiastic en­ voy of Congress, whom he nevertheless highly respected, and.as we shall see, congratulated most warmly on his subsequent elevation to the Episcopacy. In the extraordinary history of the Society of Jesus, the case of this Jesuit, ambassador from a Congress of Re­ publican Protestants, is not the least remarkable episode; and * Histoire du Canada, ii. 422. t Biographlcal Sketch of Archbishop Carroll, 40. IN THE UNITED STATES. 45 while the democrats of every clime reproach the children of Ste Ignatius with being the tools of despotic power, they can offer Father John Carroll as a sincere patriot, a zealous partisan of lib­ erty, and one of the real founders of American independence. NOTE.-In order to pröve that Catholics in the United States owe the en­ joyment of civil and political rights to happy circumstances, and not to the generosity of the Federal Constitution, we have been at some pains to draw up the following table, which gives the period 'when the several States ceased to admit the exclusive eligibility of Protestants. This work, never before done, has cost us some trouble; but we deem it useful, in order to expose the fallacy of the wide-spread idea that the emancipation of Catholics is due to the Congress of 1776. It will be observed, too, that in several States a man must believe either in God or in the Christian religion, or at least in a future state of rewards and punishment, to be eligible to office. This is far from that unbridled liberty which is supposed to reign throughout the States. The article guaranteeing liberty of conscience is generally in these terms: " The profession and free exercise of every religious creed and form of wor­ ship is and shall be permitted to all; but the liberty of conscience hereby g' .aranteed shall not be extended to excuse acts of licentiousness or practices dangerous to the peace and safcty of the State." In the following list, the States marked t were colonized by France or Spain, and the free exercise of the Catholic religion is guaranteed by treaty. UNITED STATEs-Founded 1776-Constitution 1787.-The Declaration of Independence in 1776, and the Articles of Confederation in 1778. The Con­ stitution of 1787 merely provides that no religious test shall be required from any officer of the Federal Government, and the first amendment ratified in 1791 says: "Congress shall pass no law concerning the establishment of a religion or prohibiting the free exercise thereof." MASSACHUSETTS-1776-Constitution 1779-80.-:-Liberty of conscience. The Legislature may levy a tax to support the Protestant worship, where not vol­ untarily given. Everyone must, to hold office, abjure under oath all obedi­ ence to a foreign ecclesiastical power. This oath was modified in 182l. NEW HAMPSHffiE-1776-Constitution 1792.-Liberty of conscience. But the ineligibility of Catholics, established prior to the Revolution by the Royal Charter, has still the force of law. RHODE ISLAND-1776-Charter 1663, and Constitution 1842, grant full lib­ erty of conscience without any test. Penal laws repealed 1778. CONNECTICUT-1776-Constitution 1818.-Liberty of conscience. No re .. striction as to Catholics. NEW YORK-1776-Constitution 1777.-Liberty of conscience. But for­ eigners, to be naturalized, must abjure all foreign allegiance, temporal and spiritual. A test oath was also passed, and remained in force till 1806. NEW JERSEY-1776-Constitution 1776.-Liberty of conscience. No Pro­ testant inhabitant shall be deprived of his civil and political rights. ThQ new Constitution in 1844 suppressed this clause. 46 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH DELAWAltE-17'l6-Constitution 1'1'16 and IS81.-Liberty of conscience. No test. PENNSYLvAloo'U-l'l76-Constitution 1790.-Lib'erty of' conscience. No man who believes in God and a future state of rewards and punishment shall be excluded from office. MARYLAND-1776-Constitntion l'l7G.-No test, except a declaration of be­ lief in the Christian religion. Everyone professing the Christian religion shall be free to practise it. V IRGINIA-1771j-Constitlltion 1 'l76.-Li berty of conscience lS80. No test. NORTH CAROLINA-1776-Constitution l776.-E\'ery man who shall deny the existence of God, or the truths of the Protestant religion, or the divine authority of the Old or New Testament, shall not hold any office in the State. The Constitution of 1835 substituted O/wist'ian for Protestant. SOUTH CAROLINA-1776-Constitution 1790.-Free exercise of religion to all mankind. GEoRGIA-1776-Constitution 17�S.-Liberty or conscience. No person shall be molested in his ci vil rights purely for religious principle. VERMONT-179I-Constitution 1793.-No test, Every sect bound to keep the Sabbath and have some worship. TENNESSEE-I796-Constitution 1796.-No man can hold office that denies the existence of God or of a future state of rewards and punishment. KENTUCKY-1799-Constitution 1799.-Liberty of conscience. N o test. OHIo-1802-Constitution 1802.-Liberty of conscience. No test, t LOUISIANA-I 81 2-Constitution IS12.-N o article on religion. Clergymen excluded from office. 't INDIANA-I816. t MISSISSIPPI-lSI7. t ILLINOIS-ISIS. t ALABAMA-IS20. t MAINE-IS20. t MISsouRI-1821-Constitntion lstO. t ARKANsAS--1836. t MICHIGAN-1836. t FLoRIDA-1845-Constitution 1888. t TExAs-1845. t IowA-1846. t WISOONSIN-184S. t CALJFORNIA-1849. Libetty of conscience. No .... IN THE UNITED STATES. 41 CIIAP'rER IV. TßE CHURCH DURING THE REVOLUTION. Fath,er Carroll and Father Floquet-Father Carroll at Rock Creek. WE have thus traced to its close the embassy of Carroll to Can .. ada. One episode connected with it may not be uninteresting. The Bishop of Quebec had, as we have seen, forbid his clergy to have any intercourse with Father Carron. One of the priests of Montreal, for a supposed infringement of this order, was suspended and summoned to Quebec. His letters to Monseigneur Briand throw considerable light on the public feeling in Canada at the time, and on the mission of Father Carroll. Father Peter R. Floquet had been twice Superior of the Jesuits in Canada. Although a native of France, he continued to reside in Canada after the conquest, and offended the government by speaking in favor of the American colonies. "I was complaisant to the Americans out of human respect," says he, in a letter to the bishop on the 15th of June, 1776; "if I had been as violent against them as many others were, the whole brunt of the storm would have fallen on my head, as I was the only Jesuit at Montreal. I would have served as an example to others, and perhaps have occasioned a persecution of my con­ freres in Pennsylvania and Maryland. "After the flight of the king's generals, the Montreal deputies promised the Americans a true or a false and deceptive neutrality. I believed it true and to be kept. I kept it, and advised others to do so; this made me tolerant to both parties in the tribunal 01 penance. 48 �l1flE CATHOLIC CHURCH "The American Colonel Hazen commanded for some time at Montreal. He restored to me the part of our house which Mr. Murray had turned into a prison. I enjoyed this favor, which I had not sought, and I thanked the author of it. Mr. Hazen sent me a written invitation to dinner. I dined with him once, accom­ panied by an Irish royalist priest who lived with me, and who had been previously intimate with Mr. and Mrs. Hazen. "Towards the close of the winter, the Americans raised two companies of Canadian militia, Liebel' and Oliver. The new re­ cruits were on garrison duty at Montreal when the paschal season opened. On being asked to bear their confessions, I consented to receive them, if I could be assured that they would not go to be­ siege Quebec, and would merely do service peacefully at Montreal. On Mr. Oliver's assuring me of this, I yielded. On Easter Tues­ day, after dinner, I began to hear the least bad, but was far from approving them. Those who got leave to receive went among the crowd to the parish church until Low Sunday inclusively. "On Tuesday after Low Sunday, three tardy militia-men re­ ceived absolution from me, and presented themselves at the parish church. They were publicly repulsed. I confessed and commu­ nicated them januis clausis. "In truth, in conscience, and before God, am I an American, a rebel, or haye I been � N o, Monseigneur! _ Last fall, when they were assembling at Montreal the habitans of good will for an ex­ pedition which failed, no one received them better, confessed and communicated more, than I did. I told those who consulted me that they did well to volunteer for the king's service, and that those who resisted the orders did wrong. I have never ceased chanting the 'Domine Salvum' and the prayer for the king at Benediction. " A Father Carroll, a missionary from Mary land, having come to Montreal with two deputies of Congress, presented a letter of introduction from Father Farmer, the first missionary at Philadel- IN THE UNITED STATES. 49 phia, The Seminary saw this letter, which contained nothing amiss. Still I did not answer it. Father Carroll did not lodge with me, and dined with me but once. He said Mass in our house, by M. Montgolfier's permission. " I have said nothing, written nothing, done nothing for the service of Congress or the United Colonies. I received nothing from them but our own house in a very dilapidated state."* Both sought, with equal good faith, the advantage of religion; but the maze of politics made it very difficult to see what was most beneficial to the Church, either at the moment or in future. The Bishop of Quebec had every reason to distrust a nation in revolt, distinguished till then only for its hostility to Catholics. Father Floquet had reason to fear that too avowed an opposition to the Americans might draw down a persecution on the mission­ aries in Maryland and Pennsylvania. Father John Carroll was right in seeking to gain the neutrality of the Canadians. 'I'be most curious part of the whole affair is, to see the American colonel restoring to the Jesuits their house in Montreal, of which the English governor had deprived them, and inviting the rever­ end fathers to dinner. That the Bishop of Quebec had no motive but prudence, wo shall see hereafter, when we speak of Father Carroll's elevation to the episcopacy. On his return from Canada, Father John Carroll (for we now * Archives of the Archbishopric of Q,uebec. Of this clergyman, Mr. ::r-:or­ seux, in his" Abrégé Chronologique et historique des prétres qui ont des­ servi le Canada," says: "Father Peter R. Floquet, a native of Chatillon in Champagne, arrived at Quebec in 1740. After having been several times Superior of the Jesuits, both at Montreal and at Quebec, he was recalled to Quebec in Jan. 1777. Having written .11, very touching submission to the bíshop on the 29th of November, 1776, he was relieved from th,� Interdict. Having become blind in 1779, he died at his convent on the 16th of July, 1782, at the age of seventy-seven." This wrítar is, however, .. 00 inaccurate for us to rely entirely on his dates and faete, S 50 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH resume his history) took up hIS resiusnce with his mother at Rock Creek, where he remained during the rest of the Revolutionary 'Var, making it the centre of a vast mission, to which he devoted himself with zeal. Hin mother's advanced age made him loth tú leave her;" and rather than be separated from her, he gave up his share in the distribution of t�e revenues of the Society of J esus in Maryland. We have remarked that the Gociety of Jesus, notwithstanding the bull of dissolution in 1773, had continued to act in Maryland under their constitutions. Father Lewis was then Superior, and re­ cognized as such; but whether they were bound to obey his orders as to residence, was an open question. Father Carroll thought not. In 1779 he wrote: "I have care of a very large congrega­ tion-have often to ride twenty-five or thirty miles to the sick; besides -which, I go once a month between fifty and sixty miles to another congregation in Virginia; yet, because I live with my mother, for whose sake alone I sacrificed the very best place in England, and told Mr. Lewis that I did not choose to be subject to be removed from place to place, now that we had no longer the vow of obedience to entitle us to the merit of it, he does not choose to bear any part of my expenses. I do not mention this by way of complaint, as I am perfectly easy at present."* In another letter, of February 20th, 1782, to his friend Father Plowden, Father Carroll sets forth the difficulties which this pro­ longed subjection might create: "The clergymen here continue to live in the old form; it is the effect of habit, and if they could promise themselves immortality, it would be well enough; but I regret that indolence prevents any form of administration being adopted which might tend to secure posterity a succession of Catholic clergymen, and secure to them a comfortable subsistence I said that the former system of administration, that is, 'every * Cited by Campbell in his Life of Archbishop Carroll. U. S. Catholíe Magazine, iii. 865. .... ..., ""I ") 'I 1 ""\1 l") ..,--..'1 '1-, 1") ") 1 "'I ------------�\/>�)�� ;:, � ,�'/�" , �_,_,_----�-�:::-�"'I IN THE UNITED STATES. 51 thing being in the power of a Superior,' continued; but all those checks upon him, so wisely provided by our former constitutions, are at an end."* The enemies of the Jesuits have often reproached them for not dispersing and actually persecuting themselves, on learning the Brief of Suppression. To believe these zealous defenders of the rights of the Holy See, fidelity to the rule of St. Ignatius, when no harm resulted to the Church, was a contempt of the supreme authority of the Sovereign Pontiff. To these severe formalists, Father Carroll's conduct will seem a proof of orthodoxy; and as to the friends of the Society, they will readily admit that the ab­ solute authority of a local Superior !/ínight lead to serious abuse, when it was no longer controlled by that of the General and by the guarantees with which the constitutions of the Society have always invested each member. The life of Father John Carroll has few traits of resemblance with the portraits traced by some historians, and, in fact, to sue­ ceed in writing any thing correct as to the history of the Church in the United States, we have been compelled to forget what little has been published in France on this score, and confine ourselves to such materials as we could gather in the United States; other­ wise we should merely be repeating a series of errors confidently copied by one after another.] '* Id. 369. t For example, Cretineau Joly says: "At the moment when the Society was abolished by Clement XIV., some Jesuits abandoned Great Britain to retire to North America, their native land, where there never had been any priests but themselves. John Carroll was their leader. Bound to the Insti­ tute by the profession of the four vows, Carroll soon won the esteem of that immortal generation which was preparing in silence the freedom of the land. He was the friend of Washington and Franklin, the counsel of that Carroll, bis brother, who labored so efficaciously in forming the Constitution of the 1 'nited States. The learning anel foresight of the Jesuit were appreciated by the founders of American liberty. They invited him to sign the Act o/ Confederation. Attached to the Protestant worship, they were about to consecrate its triumph by law; out Sath@licit.y, in the person of the Fathers -------------------------------------------------------�--��:-,�:��-:��-��--� f ,. r I r rÓr r , , :��---'_"'-'...-.. .... ' ......... '- .. -,..,-' ---- ........ -'-,-���--;:--------------. 52 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH Even Baron Henrion states that the Maryland clergy, with tho consent of Congress, expressed to Pope Pius VI. their desire to have a bishop in the United States,* and Rohrbacher makes Con­ gress urge the Pope to gratify their wishes.j N othing can be further from the real state of affairs. The fact is, that when the independence of the United States was accomplished, the ex­ Jesuits in Maryland wished to be no longer dependent on a Vicar­ apostolic in England, in order to give no umbrage to the new of the Society, appeared to them so tolerant and so well fitted for civilizing the Indians, that they could not refuse John Carroll the establishment of the principle of religious independence. Carroll was admitted to discuss the basis of it with them. He laid it down so clearly, that freedom of worship has never 'been infringed in the United States. The Americans bound them­ selves to maintain it; nor did they feel at liberty to betray their oath, even when they saw the extension given by the missionaries to the Roman faith." -Histoire de la Compagnie de Jesus, 3d cd. vi. 276. This paragraph con­ tains almost as many errors as words. To make the Jesuits the only priests in North America is strange indeed, when it is not true even of Maryland. Father Carroll came alone and brought none with him. He was not a per­ sonal friend of Washington-at least, we find no proof of his ever having been intimate with him. In 1800, Carroll, then bishop of Baltimore, de­ livered a funeral oration Oll Washington, but nowhere- alludes, as he would naturally do, to any personal intimacy. His friendship with Franklin was indeed real, but it is an error to make him a signer of the Articles of C011- :federation. Charles Carroll signed the Declaration of Independence, and Daniel Carroll, a brother of the bishop, signed the Constitution of the United States. Father Carroll could uot have spoken before the Congress or, tbe Convention on the topic of religious freedom, for it was not raised, is not guaranteed in the Constitut.ion, and is only mentioned in tbe amendments subsequently adopted by which each State reserves to itself tbe right to legislate on the point) This error is repeated in the Annales de la Propaga­ tion de la Foi, vol. xxii. p. 335. What Mr. Cretineau Joly means by saying that Congress was about to consecrate by law the triumph of Protestantism, it would be hard to say: tbe silence of the Constitution on tbe subject has destroyed the preponderance of Protestantism. Congress took no steps towards civilizing the Indians, and could not have 'made that a motive for any step; and as to the assertion that liberty of worship has never been in­ fringed in the United States, we deny the hardy assertion and appeal to history. * Histoire Générale des Missions Catholiques, ii. 662, where be ruake� Carroll Vicar-genera! of the Vicar-apostolic of London. t Rohrbacher, Histoire Universelle de l'Eglise Catholique, xxvli 279. lO l � C!._ .. : • IN THE UNITED STATES. 53 political organization in America. They accordingly addressed e memorial to the Holy See on the 6th of November, 1783, to so .. licit the nomination of a Superior in spiritualibus, to be chosen from among themselves. But far from asking the erection of a See at Baltimore, the Maryland missionaries thought it not desira­ ble for the interests of the Church, and we may even say that they dreaded the sending of a Vicar-apostolic. In connection with this subject, it must not be forgotten that the Cardinal of y ork then exercised at Rome an often preponder­ ating influence in the choice of Vicars-apostolic for England. The high birth of the royal cardinal enabled him indeed to exer .. cise a great control in the religious affairs of the three kingdoms; and his hostility to the Society of Jesus, which had led him to seize their house at Frascati the very day after their suppression, was a secret to none. The Vicars-apostolic in England named in such circumstances had frequent disputes with the ex-Jesuits in England. Those in Maryland might reasonably fear that the arrival of a prelate, a creature, in all probability, of the Cardinal of York, would only bring trouble and confusion. Besides this, the pov­ erty of their missions, and the petty number of American Catho lies, made them believe the faithful unable to support a bishop with dignity. They wished first to recruit a more numerous clergy, in order to provide the scattered Catholics with pastors, now that their religious worship was no longer proscribed . . The number of Catholics in 1783 might amount in Maryland to sixteen thousand souls, chiefly farmers and planters in the rural districts. In Pennsylvania there were about seven thousand, and in the other States about fifteen hundred.* This computa tion did not include the French Canadians in the country on the Ohio and Mississippi, which had been surrendered to the United States by the treaty of 1783. The white inhabitants of this ter .. * This is Bishop Carroll's calculation. See Biographical Sketch, p. '10. CEAPTER V. 54 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH ritory were all Catholics, and amounted probably to four thou­ sand; but they were still under the jurisdiction of the Bishop of Quebec, and the Maryland missionaries had no connection with them. The march of Rochambeau's army through several States, where Mass had never before been said, brought to light Catho­ lics in many places where they were not known to exist; and tho army chaplains were often surrounded by the descendants of Irishmen or Acadians, who now saw a priest for the first time, and implored them to stay.* It became urgent to furnish spir­ itual succor to these forsaken Catholics. THE CHURCH IN THE REPUBLIC. Maryland (17T6-1790)-Negotiations tor the erection of an Epíscop J 8ee. FATHER LEWIS, Vicar-general of Maryland, called '\ general meeting of all the missionaries to deliberate on the state of reli .. gion, and two meetings for this purpose were held at Whitemarsh on the 27th of June and 6th of November, 1783. It was at the latter meeting that the memorial to the Sacred Congregation "dE. propaganda fide," already mentioned, was signed. A committee * One of these chaplains wrote an account of hls travels: "Nouveau Voyag ; dans l'Amérique Septentrionale en 1781 et campagne de l'annie du Comte de Rochambeau, par l' Abbé Robin, Philadelphie et Paris, ]782." The author shows himself unfortunately imbued with some of the p/¿i108ophicr¿� ideas of the time, and instead of displaying zeal for the destitute Cath elles, indulges in a dull enthusiasm for the Revolution. We had expected to find in this rare work some interesting details, but meet only superficíal observe­ tions. He officiated at Baltimore to the great joy, he says, of the Ac.lWalli there, then chiefly sailors. IN THE UNITED STATES. 55 war also appointed to draw up a regulation "to establish a form of government for the clergy, and lay down rules for the adminis­ tration and government of their property." This regulation, in eighteen articles, adopted by the missionaries on the 11th of Oc­ tober, 1784, established a general chapter and district chapters, appointed a Procurator distinct from the Superior in spiritualibus, subjecting the latter's measures to the approval of the district chapters. These arrangements, taken without any canonical au­ thority, could of course be only provisional, and Father Farmer, one of t:de -nissionaries, thus speaks of them in a letter to Father Carroll, on the 19th of January, 1785 : " I cannot conceive how we could be a body without a bishop for a head. 7{ e may have a voluntary union among ourselves, I allow, but it cannot constitute us a canonical body of clergy, un­ less declared and appointed as such either by the Supreme Pas­ tor, or rather by a bishop set over us by him. Our association, even in temporalibus, I am afraid, will be looked upon rather as a combination."* It was evident that some germs of independence were develop­ ing in the Maryland clergy, in contact with the spirit of political and religious rebellion which forms the basis of the American character. But the Holy See watched with paternal solicitude over the rising Church of America, and on beholding the princi­ ples of toleration for Catholicity, which ProtEistantism now first acknowledged in the United States, Rome at once saw the pre­ cious advantage to be gained for religion. The Holy See imme­ diately thought of establishing the Church in Maryland on a more independent base, and of releasing it from all spiritual subordination to England. It thus anticipated the wishes of the missionaries assembled at Whitemarsh ; and at the same time, showing a sincere deference for the governm€ t of the United * Campbell in U. S. Catholic Magazine, iii. 800. 56 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH States, transmitted through Monseigneur Doria, archbishop of Se· leucia and nuncio at the court of Paris, the following note to Dr. Franklin, then American minister at Paris: " The Nuncio-apostolic has the honor to trans:nit to Mr. Franklin the subjoined note. He requests hin te cause it to be presented to the Congress of the United States of North America, and to support it with his influence. "July 28, 1783.". N OTE.-" Previous to the revolution which has just been com­ pleted in the United States of North America, the Catholics and missionaries of those provinces depended, in spiritual matters, on the Vicar-apostolic residing in London. It is now evider.t that this arrangement can be no longer maintained; but, as it is ne­ cessary that the Catholic Christians of the United States should have an ecclesiastic to govern them in matters pertaining -to reli gion, the Congregation "de propaganda fide," existing at Rome, for the establishment and preservation of missions, have come to the determination to propose to Congress to establish in one. of the cities of the United States of North America one of their Catholic brethren, with the authority and power of Vicar-apos­ tolic, and the dignity of Bishop; or simply with the rank of Apostolical Prefect. The institution of a Bishop Vicar-apostolic appears the most suitable, insomuch as the Catholics of the U nited States may have within their reach the reception of con­ firn:.ation and orders in their own country. And as it may sóme­ times happen that among the members of the Catholic body in the United States, no one may be found qualified to undertake the i.!harge of the spiritual government, either as Bishop or Prefect­ apostolic, it may be necessary, under such circumstances, that Congress should consent to have one selected from some foreign nation on close terms of friendship with the United States," The Maryland rzissionaries learned this project through their IN THE UNI'..:'ED STATES. 51 �Jgent at Rome, Father John Thorpe, an English ex-Jesuit, who resided there from 1756 till his death in 1792. They also learned the action of Congress on the Nuncio's note, and, still believing that the time had not come for a bishop in the United States, . took, in October, 1784, the following curious resolution: "It is the opinion of a majority of the chapter, that a Superior in spiritualibus, with powers to give COL firmation, grant faculties, dispensations, bless oils, etc., is adequate to the present exigencies of religion ,in this country. Resolved, therefore, "1st. That a- bishop is at present unnecessary. "2d. That if one be sent, it is decided by the majority of the chapter, that he shall not be entitled to any support from the present estates of the clergy. "3d. That a committee of three be appointed to prepare and give an answer to Rome, conformable to the above resolution. "4th. That the best measures be taken to bring in six proper clergymen as soon as possible, and the means be furnished by the chapter out of the general fund, except when otherwise provided." The letter to the Holy Father was prepared and signed, on be­ half of his associates, by Father Bernard Diderick, who transmitted it to Father Thorpe at Rome. The latter had the good sense not to deliver it, and the Holy See could thus officially ignore a hasty and inconsiderate step. Dissatisfaction at not having been con­ sulted by the Propaganda doubtless caused this resolution of the chapter, but the Court of Rome never intended to offend the zealous missionaries of Maryland, whose labors it highly appreci­ ated. Their advice had even been sought, and as early as May 12, 1784, seven months before the Whitemarsh resolutions, the Apostolic Nuncio at Faris wrote to Father John Carroll : "The ivtereste of religion, sir, requiring new arrangements relative to the missions in the United States of North America, the Congregation of the Propaganda direct me to request from 3* 58 THE CATHOLIC CHURcn you a full statement of the actual condition of those missions. Ir the mean time, I beg that you will inform me what number \)1 missionaries may be necessary to serve them and furnish spiritual aid to Catholic Christians in the United States; in what l,rovin­ ces there are Catholics, and where is the greatest number of them; and lastly, if there are, among the natives of the country, fit sub­ iects to receive holy orders and exercise the function of missiona­ ries. You will greatly oblige me personally by the attention and industry which you will exercise in procuring for me this infor­ mation. " I have the honor to be, with esteem and consideration, sir, your very humble and obedient servant, "t J., Archbishop of Seleucia, " A postolical N unció," This letter, in consequence of the vicissitudes of navigation, reached Father Carroll only in November. Monseigneur Doria, N uncio at Paris, had added a memorandum of questions, from which we extract two: "1. Who among the missionaries might be the most worthy, and, at the same time, agreeable to the members of the assembly of those provinces, to be invested with the character of Bishop in partibus, and the quality of Vicar-apostolic � "2. If among these ecclesiastics there is a native of the coun­ try, and he should be among the most worthy, he should be pre­ ferred to all others of equal merit. Otherwise choice should be made of one from some other nation. In default of a missionary actually residing in those provinces, a Frenchman will be nomi­ nated, who will go to establish himself in America."* But the Holy See, in its admirable prudence, understanding that the negotiations for the establishment of a bishon would re- * U, S. Catholic Magazine, :.1. 378. IN .THE UNITED STATES. 59 quire time, resolved in the interim to give Maryland a provisional ecclesiastical organization; and the Propaganda, yielding to the wish expressed in the first memorial of the American missionaries, named Carroll Superior of the mission, with extended powers, and exempted Maryland from all dependence on the Vicariate Apon­ tolic of London. This choice shows that Rome already thought of the same Father as one proper to raise to the Episcopal dig­ mty, !;'.lld of this we have a proof in Thorpe's letter to Carroll, dated at Rome, June 9, 1784 : "DEAR SIR:- This evening ample faculties are sent by the Congregation of the Propaganda, empowering you to confer the sacrament of confirmation, bless oils, etc., until such time as the necessary informatior, shall be taken in North America and sent hither, for promoting you to the dignity and character of � bishop. On their arrival here you will be accordingly so nominated by the Pope, and the place determined for your consecration. Cardinal Borromeo sent for me to give me this intelligence, on the veracity of which you may entirely depend, though you should not, from any mistake, have received it from other hands. When the N un­ cio, M. Doria, at Paris, applied to Mr. Franklin, the old gentle­ man remembered you; he had his memory refreshed before, though you had modestly put your own name in the last place of the list. I heartily congratulate your country for having obtained so worthy a pastor. Whatever I can ever be able to do in serv­ ing yOllr zeal for religion shall al ways be at your command. "I am ever most affectionately and most respectfully yours, J. THORPE."* It is curious to see in Franklin's memoirs the influence of this philosopher in an event so important to the Church, and we shall * U. S. CftLolic Mag'lzl:':�, iii. 379. 60 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH be excused for transferring the fol1owing page, which ..>elo,",e" te the history of the Church in the United States: "1784, July 1st.-The Pope's Nuncio called, and acquainted me that the Pope had, on my recommendation, appointed Mr. John Carroll Superior of the Catholic clergy in America, with many of the powers of a bishop, and that probably he would be made a bishop in partibus before the end of the year. lIe asked which would be most convenient for him-to come to France, or to go to St. Domingo for ordination by another bishop, which was necessary. I mentioned Quebec as more convenient than either. He asked whether, as that was an English province, our government might not take offence at his going thither. I thought not, unless the ordination by that bishop should give him some authority over our bishop. He said not in the least; that when our bishop was once ordained, he would be indepen­ dent of the other, and even of the Pope, which I did not clearly understand. He said the Congregation "de propaganda fide" had agreed to receive and maintain and instruct two young Americans in the languages and sciences at Rome. He had for­ merly told me that more would be educated gratis in France. He added, they had written from America that there are twenty priests, but that they are not sufficient, as the new settlements near the Mississippi have need of some. "The Nuncio said we should :find that the Catholics were not so intolerant as they had been represented; that the Inquisition in Rome had not now so much power as that in Spain; and thai in Spain it was used chiefly as a prison of state; that the Con­ gregation would have undertaken the education of more American youths, and may hereafter, but that at present they are overbur­ èe::ed, having some from all parts of the world."* ?ranklin communicated to Congress the projects of the Court * Sparks' Life and Writin� c,f Franklin, i. 58. Cited by Campbell. IN THE UNITED STATES. 61 of Rome, and received an answer to the effect that the Federal government had llO opinion to express on a question not in its jurisdiction. Religious affairs were under the control of the sev­ eral States. This was at least showing the absence of all opposi­ tion to fl· Catholic hierarchy; and if Protestant fanaticism did not attempt to excite the people and irritate religious passions, it was because France was too ne0essary an ally to permit any insult to the religious feelings of Louis XVI. That monarch, it was J known, took a lively interest in the spread of Catholicity in America, and France may thus claim the glory of having given its powerful aid to the Holy See in founding the American Epis­ copate, We. have gone at some length into these little known negotia­ tions, because we know nothing better fitted to inspire confidence and esteem for the tutelary authority of the Sovereign Pontificate. The Maryland missionaries believe it to be for the interest of re­ ligion that the United States should be erected into a Church in­ dependent of England. Rome anticipates their desires, and. her paternal solicitude, inspired by the Holy Ghoss, discovers the wants of remote churches, ,even before the latter express them. The missionaries fear lest some hostile influence should disregard theirrights or compromise the fruit of their labors. The Holy See kindly hears their representations, well founded at times, and far from being swayed by any party, religious or political, tries above all to secure the permanent interests of religion in a coun­ try whose government, laws, and institutions, so different from t'Dose of Europe, were then but imperfectly understood. Hence the prudent precaution to obtain the approval, or at least the neu­ trality of Congress, and the eagerness to choose a person named by the representative of the United States at Paris. The Mary .. land clergy desire that the Superior should be taken from among them, and Rome at once concedes it. They see no immediate opportunity for the appointment of a bishop. Rome consents to 62 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH postpone its projects, the wisdom cf which is now so palpable, in .. asmuch as the great progress of religion in the United States can, as all admit, be attributed only to the foundation of the Episcopate. But when the missionaries see that Rome is un­ changeable, they represent that, in order not to excite fauaticism, the creation of a titular bishop, enjoying all his rights, would suit America better than a Vicar-apostolic, whose immediate depend­ ency on the Congregation "de propaganda fide" would seem to constitute a sort of religious servitude. The Holy See welcomed this, too, and thus this question of titular bishops, which has been so misunderstood in England, and considered by the partisans of the established Church as augmenting the direct authority of the See of Rome, this question, more justly appreciated in America, was presented as a means of reconciling nice republican suscepti­ bility to the foundation of a Catholic hierarchy. Rome went further in order to prove to the worthy American missionaries her affection and appreciation of their zeal and labors. When in fact they appreciated the views of the Sovereign Pontiff, they re­ ceived an authorization to proceed themselves to the election of a bishop, to be submitted to the Court of Rome, as Father Carroll recounts in these terms, in a letter of 1789 :* "In the middle of last month, I received a letter from Cardinal Antonelli, dated in July last, In which he informs me that his Holiness has granted our request for an ordinary bishop, whose See is to be fixed by ourselves, and the choice made by the offici­ ating pries�. 'Ve are going to take the affair up immediately, and God will, I hope, direct us to make a good choice. ThIS * Pius VI. had appointed a committee of cardinals of the Congregation "de propaganda fide" to examine this affair; and on the 12th of July, 1789, n decree was approved by the Pope, directing all the priests exercising the ministry in the United States to assemble and determine in what city the See should be, and who of themselves seemed most worthy to be raised to the Episccpncy-c-a privilege granted as a favor, and for tlat tirae only. (Rohr bacher, xxvíí. 279.) IN THE UNITED STATES. 63 trust is my consolation. Otherwise I should be full of apprehen­ sion to see the choice fall where it might be fatal." This expression shows that Father Carroll dreaded to see him­ self chosen for the eminent post to which his high merit, and the success with which he had for five years administered the mis­ sions as Superior or Prefect-apostolic, called him. In fact, the election took place in May, 1789, and Father Carroll being cho­ sen Bishop of Baltimore, the choice was ratified at Rome on the 6th of November in that year. CHAPTER VI. DIOCESE OF BALTIMORE. Consecration of Bishop Carroll-Jesuit college at Georgetown-Sulpitian seminary at Baltimore-The French clergy in the United States-Bishop Neale coadjutor-Reor­ ganization of the Society of Jesus-Importance of French immigration. ON the 6th of November, 1789, Pope Pius VI. founded the Episcopal See of Baltimore, instituting Father J �hn Carroll as first bishop; and thus, at the moment when the revolution preluded the tempest which was for a time to engulf the Church of France, Provi­ dence raised up beyend the ocean another Church, where the noble exiles of the priesthood were to find a hospitable refuge. The new prelate no sooner received the Buns from the Sovereign Pon­ tiff than he proceeded to England to be consecrated. The pious Thomas Weld wished the ceremony to take place in his castle of Lulworth, and that ancient pile, honored in our day by the pres­ ence of the exiled king, Charles X., is identified with the origin of the Episcopacy in the United States. The consecration took place in t�le college chapel on Sunday, August 15th, 1790; and 64 TilE CATHOLIC CHURCH in remembrance of that day, Bishop Carroll chose the f�ast of the Assumption as the patronal feast of his vast diocese. The sermon was delivered by Father Charles Plowden, and the conse­ crating prelate was the learned and scientific Bishop Walmsley, the Dean of the Vicars-apostolic in England. Bishop Carroll re­ embarked for Baltimore the following October, and by '1 curious coincidence he was, both going and coming, a fellow-voyager of Mr. �adison, the Protestant Episcopal Bishop of Virginia, who had also been to England to obtain Episcopal institution. Mr. Madison conceived a high esteem for the Catholic prelate, and maintained it during the rest of his life. The Bishop of Baltimore zealously undertook four enterprises es­ sential to the religious prospects of the United States--the Catholic education of youth, the formation of a national clergy, the erection of churches, the foundation of female communities to. take care of the sick and orphans. The first of these works was the most urgent, for it was imperative to furnish Catholic youth a Catholic educa­ tion at home, in order to preserve them from the dangers of Pro­ testant schools. As early as 1788, Bishop Carroll, then only Vicar-general, had begun the erection of Georgetown College, and the ex-Jesuits employed a part of the Society's property for the creation of that useful establishment. The Jesuits were at first too few to perform at once the functions of missionary priests and those of teachers; they called to their aid at Georgetown priests of other societies. Thus the Reverend Louis Dubourg, a Sulpitian and eventually Bishop of New Orleans, was President of t'ie col­ lege in 1796, and another Sulpitian, Ambrose Marechal, Professor of Philosophy in 1799. But even before the restoration of the Society in 1814, the disciples of Sto Ignatius had the exclusive direction of the noble college which for the last sixty-five years has brought up generations in science and letters. By a happy turn of affairs which contributed to giv� a considerable import­ ance to Georgetown, the site of the federal city .:>! �T'lshington IN THE UNITED STATES. 65 was chosen scarce a league from the college, so that the J esuits found themselves stationed at the very gates of the capitol.* In 1815 Congress invested this college with the privileges of a uni­ versity, and this foundation of Bishop Carroll remains e ne of his greatest titles to fame. The Bishop of Baltimore had at first intended to open. a semi­ nary also at Georgetown; but during a visit to England, he en­ tered into correspondence with Mr. Emery, Superior-general of the Society of St. Sulpice, whose wise foresight then sought to shelter his Society from the storms of the revolution. When Mr. Emery saw the National Assembly of France threaten with destruction all the religious institutions of that country, he re­ solved to prepare a refuge, that St. Sulpice might be preserved from total extinction, in case it should be suppressed at Paris. He accordingly sent his assistant, Mr. N agot, to London, and we may easily conceive how eagerly Bishop Carroll welcomed his overtures, from the following letter of September 25th, 1790 : "Providence seems to favor our views. In consequence of a previous correspondence between the Nuncio at Paris and Mr. Emery, Superior-general of St. Sulpice, on the one hand, and my­ self on the other, Mr. Nagot, Superior du Petit Seminaire de St. Sulpice, has been here. We have settled that two or three gen­ tlemen selected by Mr. Emery shall come over to Baltimore next spring. They are furnished with the means of purchasing ground for buildings, and, I hope, of endowing a seminary for young ecclesiastics. I believe they will bring three or four seminarians with them, who are either English, or know it. They will be * Cretineau Joly (vi. 868) says that Georgetown College was founded almost at the gates of Washington. Just the reverse. The college was opened in 1791, Washington created in 1792. 66 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH amply provided with books, apparatus for the altar, church, etc.­ professors of philosophy and divinity. I propose fixing these very near to my own home, the Cathedral of Baltimore, that they may he, as it were, the clergy of the church, and contribute to the dignity of divine worship. This is a great and auspicious event for our diocese, but it is a melancholy reflection that we owe so great a blessing to the lamentable catastrophe in France."* Mr. Nagot returned to Paris to put the plan in execution, but the Sulpitians experienced great difficulties in realizing a part of their property and in sailing for America, in consequence of the political convulsions of that wretched period. They were power­ fully aided, especially in the transfer of the funds, by Governeur Morris, American ambassador at Paris; and at last, on the 8th of April, 1791, Mr. F. C. Nagot, Superior, embarked at St. Malo, accompanied by Mr. Levadoux, Procurator, Messrs. John Tessier und Anthony Garnier, Professors of Theology, and Mr. Delavan, a Canon of St. Martin of Tours.] They had with them five semi­ narians, and lastly, a fellow-voyager of quite a different stamp, the young Francis de Chateaubriand, then on his way to America in pursuit of one of his first chimeras, the northwest passage. We have examined his Mémoires d'Outre Tombe, to see what he might have said of this voyage undertaken in such holy com­ pany, and the reflections which it inspired seem to us not out of , place: . "I chose St. Malo to embark, and struck a bargain with a cap- * Brent's Sketch of Bishop Carroll, 125. t According to a manuscript of the Abbé DiUet, preserved at the seminary in Baltimore, the idea of transferring the Society of St. Sulpice out of France was suggested to Mr. Emery by Mr. de St. Felix, Superior of the Seminary ef Tcurs, On the closing of the Seminary of Orleans, Mr. Chieoisneau, the Superior, wished to emigrate to America with several other Sulpitian pro­ fOBSOrs, but they were unable to do so, though Mr. Chicoisneau subsequently eame to the United States, and resided for a time at Baltimore. IN THE UNITED STATES. 67 tain named Desjardins. He was to carry to Baltimore the Abbé N agot, Superior of St. Sulpice, and several seminarians under thb guidance of their chief. These travelling companions would have suited me better four years before. I had been a zealous Chris­ tian, but had become a 'strong mind'-that is, a 'weak mind.' This change in my religious opinions had been effected by the reading of the philosophers of the day. 1 sincerely believed that a religious mind was paralyzed on one side; that there were truths which could not reach it, superior as it might otherwise be. I supposed in the religious mind the absence of a faculty found especially in the philosophic mind. A purblind man thinks he sees all because Ile has his eyes open; a superior mind is con­ tent to close its eyes because it perceives all within. "Among my fellow-voyagers was an Englishman. Francis .. Tallok had served in the artillery. Painter, musician, mathema­ tician, he spoke several languages. The Abbé Nagot, having met the English officer, made a Catholic of him, and was taking his convert to Baltimore."* After a painful voyage of three months, stopping at the Azores, St. Pierre and Miquelon, N agot and his companions reached Bal­ timore. Bishop Carroll was then on a pastoral visit at Boston, when Mr. Nagot and his companions arrived, but on his return he gave them a most cordial welcome, as we may see by the follow­ ing letter of the prelate, written in September following: "When I returned from Boston, in July, I had the happiness of finding here M. N agot with his company from St. Sulpice; himself and three other priests belonging to the establishment, * Mémoires d'Outre Tombe, par Chateaubriand. Francis Charles Nagot, born at Tours in 1734, was long Director of the Petit Seminaire of St. Sulpice, and also Director of the Grand Seminaire. Of his important ser­ vices to the American Church we shall speak more at length hereafter, in connection with St. Mary's College and Seminary, of both of which he may be considered the founder. 68 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH viz., a procurator and two professors, and five seminarians. lA They will be joined soon by one or two natives of this country. These now, with Mr. Delavan, a worthy French priest, form the clergy of my cathedral (a paltry cathedral) and attract a great concourse of all denominations, by the decency and exactnees with which they perform all parts of divine service. " If in many instances the French Revolution has been fatal to religion, this country promises to derive advantage from it."t Mr. N agot immediately bought an inn, with four acres of ground, for the sum of eight hundred and fifty pounds, Maryland currency, and at once opened his seminary there; at the same time sending one of his companions, Mr. De Mondesir, to teach at Georgetown. The two establishments thus aided each other, Jesuit and Sulpitian, vying in zeal for the good of religion. The college was to be the hive of the seminary, as that was to be of the American clergy. But before the seminary had time to form young subjects for the priesthood, the persecutions of the Reign of Terror drove to the United States learned and experienced priests, who enabled Bishop Carroll to multiply the missions and extend the circle far beyond the limits of Maryland, in New Eng­ land, Kentucky, and the most remote territory of the West. The essential service of these priests will appear in all its light when we come to speak of the other dioceses of the United States, and a bishop, himself a native of the country, has justly said: "The Catholic Church in the United States is deeply indebted to the zeal of the exiled French clergy. N o portion of the * Of the companions of Nagot we may mention John Floyd, an English­ man, ordained by Bishop Carroll in 1795, and who built a church at the Point in Baltimore, and died there of a contagious disease in 1797; and John Thomas Michael Edward Pierron De Mondesir. born in March, 1770, in the parish of St. Hilaire de Nogent Ie Rotrou. He was ordained on the 30th of September, 1798, but returned to France in 1801. They were the third and fourth priests ordained In the United States. t Brent's Biographical Sketch, 126. IN THE UNITED STATES. 69 American. Church owes more to them than that of Kentucky. They supplied our infant missions with most of their earliest an?­ most zealous laborers, and they likewise gave to us our firs\, bishops. There is. something in the elasticity and buoyancy oí character of the French which adapts them in a peculiar manner to foreign missions. They have always been the best missiona­ ries among the North American Indians; they can mould their character to suit every circumstance and emergency; they can be at home and cheerful everywhere. The French clergy who landed ollour shores, though many of them had been trained up amid all the refinements of polished France, could yet submit without a murmur to all the hardships and privations of a mis­ sion on the frontiers of civilization, or in the very heart of the wilderness. They could adapt themselves to the climate, mould themselves to the feelings and babits of a people opposite to them in temperament and character."* The most celebrated of these venerable exiles were the Abbé John Dubois, who landed at Norfolk in July, 1791, and who be­ came in 1826 Bishop of New York; the Abbés Benedict Flaget, John B. David, and Stephen Badin, who reached Baltimore in the same vessel, on the 26th of March, 1792; the Abbés Francis Matignon, Ambrose Marechal, Gabriel Richard, and Francis Ci­ quard followed close on these last, and presented themselves to Bishop Carroll on the 24th of June, 1792. The year 1794 in creased the clergy of the United States by the arrival of the Abbé Louis Dubourg, afterwards Bishop of New Orleans, and of the Abbés John Moranville, Donatian Olivier, and Rivet. In 1796 came the Abbé Fournier, a missionary in Kentucky, and the Abbé John Lefevre Cheverus, afterwards Bishop of Boston; in 1798 the Abbé Anthony Salmon joined his friend Fournier, and others still, weary of leading a useless life in England or Spain, * Sketches of the Early Catholic Missions €If Kentucky, by M. J. Spalding, D. D., Louisville, 1845, page 56. 70 THE CATHOLIC CH'C'RCH left those countries where they received a generous hospitality to come and exercise a painful ministry in America, and condemn themselves to a life of privation.* The Abbé Maréchal was ordained at Bordeaux the very day he sailed, and said his first Mass at Baltimore. The Abbé Stephen Badin was raised to the priesthood in Baltimore on the 25th of May, 1793, and was the first priest ordained in the United States. The foundation of Georgetown College and the Sulpitian Sem­ inary gave the diocese of Baltimore some stability, and Bishop Carroll was enabled to assemble his clergy in a Synod in N ovem­ bel', 1791; twenty ecclesiastics were present; it was determined * John Dubois, born in Paris in 1764, ordained in 1'l87, came to America in 1791, founded St. Mary's in 1807, Bishop of New York in 1826, died in 1842. Benedict Flaget, born at Bellom in 1764, Snlpitian in 1783, priest in 1788, missionary at Vincennes, Ind., in 1792, Bishop of Bardstown in 1810, trans­ ferred to Louisville in 1841, died in 1850. Johu B. David, born near Nantes in 1760, priest of St. Sulpice in 1784, missionary in Maryland in 1792, in Kentucky in 1811, coadjutor of' Bards­ town, allo! Bishop of Mauricastro in partibus in 1819, died in 1841. Stephen Badin, born at Orleans in 1768, ordained priest at Baltimore in 1793, missionary in Kentucky in 171)3, died at Cincinnati in 1853. Francis Matignon, born at Paris in 1753, priest in 1773, missionary at Bos­ t in ill 1792, died at Boston in 1818. Ambroseï Maréchal, born at Orleans in 1768, priest of St. Sulpice 1792, Archbishop of Baltimore in 1817, died in 1828. Gabriel Richard, born at Saintes in 1764, Sulpitian, ordained in 1792, mis­ sionary in 1796, at Detroit from 1798, deputy to Congress t'rom Michigan in 1823, nominated Bishop of Detroit, died of cholera at Detroit in 1832. Francis Ciquard, Lorn at Clermont, ordained in 1779, a Sulpitian, mission­ ary among the Indians of Maine in 1792, died at Montreal. Louis Dubourg, born at St. Domingo in 1766, priest OI'St. Sulpice in 1795, Bishop of New Orleans in 1815, of Montauban in 1826, Archbishop of Be­ sançon in 1833, diecl in 1833. John Moranville, born near Amiens in 1760, missionary at Cayenne in 1784, came to the United States in 1794, stationed at Baltimore in 1804; died at Amiens in 1824. The Abbé Fournier, born in the diocese of Blois, mlsslorjnry in Kentucky in 1791, died in 1803. John Lefevre Cheverus, born at, Mayenue in 1768, priest in 17901 Bisbop IN THE UNITED ST.ATES. 7.1 to soheit of the Holy See the division of the United States into several dioceses, or at least the appointment of a coadjutor to share the burden of the Episcopate. With all his zeal, Bishop Carroll could not extend his pastoral visits over his immense dio­ cese, and Pius VI., alive to the religious wants of America, ap­ pointed as coadjutor Father Leonard Neale, who was consecrated at Baltimore, Bishop of Gortyna in partibus, in. the course of the year 1800. Leonard Neale was born in Maryland on the 15th of October, 1746, and belonged to a distinguished family, whose ancestors figure among the first colonists of Lord Baltimore. * Ris mother, a pious and courageous widow, who had already parted with four sons to send them to the Jesuit college of St. Omers, to be edu­ cated, resolved to give little Leonard the same advantages, and at the age of twelve he too embarked for France. There he followed the example of his brothers, who had all entered the Society of Jesus, while their sister Anne became a Poor Clare, at Aire in Artois. But Father Leonard had scarcely pronounced his vows when the dispersion of the Society compelled. him to retire to of Boston in 1810, of Montauban in 1818, .Archbishop of Bordeaux in 1826, Cardinal in 1836, died in 1836. The .Abbé Rivet, born at Limoges, missionary at Vincennes ,i!l1795, died in 1803 . .Anthony Salmon, born in the diocese of Blois, missionary in Kentucky in 1798, died of cold, in the snow, near Bardstown in 1799. The Abbé Barriere escaped from prison at Bordeaux, and reached Balti­ more in 1793, missionary in Kentucky and Louisiana, died at Bordeaux in 1814. Anthony Garnier, born in the diocese of La Rochelle in 1762, pastor of St. Patrick's, Baltimore, in 1792, returned to. France in 1803, Superior-general of St. Sulpice in 1827) died in 1845, at the age of eighty-three . • John Tessier became President of the Seminary of Baltimore on Mr. Na­ got's resignation in 1810. Peter Babade, born at Lyons, came to America ír, 1796, died at Lyons in 1846. Donatian Olivier, born at Nantes in 1746, miseionary in Illinois in 1795, died Í'..r 1841, at the age of ninety-five. * See Davis's Day-star, pp. 243, 244. 72 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH England. In 1 7 7:} he resol ved to go and evangelize Demerara, ID English Guiana, and there he preached the faith successfully to the natives; but the persecutions of the colonists prevented his continuing his miaistry even in that deadly climate, and in 1 �83 Father N ealo set out for Maryland. After having been attached to several churches in that State, he was sent in 1793 to Phila­ delphia, where the yellow fever had carried off the two Jesuits who directed that mission. Father Neale was unwearied in brav­ ing the pestilence and rescuing its victims by his charitable care. In 1797 and 1798 the same epidemic renewed its frightful rg,vages in Philadelphia, and found the missionary in the breach, �ver ready to bear the consolations of his ministry to the sick and dying. In 1799 Bishop Carroll called him to preside over Georgetown College, where he succeeded Mr. Dubourg, and he was still in that post when the Episcopal dignity surprised him.* The two ex-Jesuits, become bishops, would, it may be imagined, care little about the fate of their Society, extinguished thirty years before. But the sons of the Society of Jesus never forget their mother, and as soon as Bishop Carroll learned that the So­ ciety still, in a manner, survived in the Russian empire, he begged Father Gruber to readmit the Fathers living in the United States. He added that the property of the Society was preserved almost * Notice on the Most Rev. Leonard Neale, second Archbishop of Balti­ more, by M. C. Jenkins. U. S. Catholic Magazine, iii. 505. Oliver's precious Cclleetlcn ansbles us to give the names of the five brothers: William Neale, born August 14, 1743, died in 1799 at Manchester Hospital, Insane. Benedict Neale, born August 14, 1743, apparently a twin brother of the former, died in Maryland in 1787. Charles Neale, who died at Georgetown, April 28, 1823. Leonard Neale, born 15th October, 1746 (Oliver says 1747), died in 1817. Francin Neale, born in 1755, died in Maryland in 1837. There seems to be SOlDa confusion, however, as Leonard is styled th. youngest. l\IOST REV. JOHN CARROLL, D.D., First Bishop of Baltimore, xa., and of the United States. IN 'J'HE UNITED STATES. '73 intact, and that it would support thirtv religious. The letter of the bishop and of his coadjutor is dated May 25, 1803, and con­ tains this remarkable passage of modesty and self denial: " We have been so much employed in ministries foreign to our institute; we are so inexperienced in government; the want of books, even of the constitutions and decrees of the congregations, is so flagrant, that you cannot find one Jesuit among us sufficiently qualified by health and strength, as well as other requisites, to fulfil the duties of Superior. It would seem then Dost expedient " to . send here some :Father" from those around you. He must know your intentions thoroughly, and be prudent enough to un­ dertake nothing precipitately before he has studied the govern­ ment, laws, and spirit of this republic, and the manners of the people." There were then in Maryland only thirteen J esuits, nearly all broken with age and missionary toils. Father Gru ber at once authorized a renewal of their vows, and Fathers Robert Molyneux, Charles Neale, Charles Sewall, and Sylvester Boarman availed themselves of the permission;* but he did not send a visitor from Europe, as Father Carroll asked, and he had confidence enough in the American Jesuits to name one of them Superior of the whole mission. The choice of Father Gruber fell on Father Mo­ lyneux, and there soon arrived in the United States Fathers Adam Britt, John Henry, F. Malevé, Anthony Kohlmann, P. Epinette, Maximilian de Rantzeau, Peter Malon, John Grassi, and F. Van .. quickenborne. These new auxiliaries, with the Sulpitians and other French priests, contributed not 0:11y to propagate the faith rapidly in the United States, but especially to bring back or re­ tain in the practice of religion the Catholic settlers till then de­ pri ved of pastors. t * Laity's Directory for 1822, p. 123. t Henrion, Histoire des Missions Catholiques, ii. 662; CrétineauJoly, His­ foire de la Compagne de Jésus, vi. 359 ;" Laity's Directo-y, 124. 4 74 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH }_mong the instruments of the regeneration of the Church iI2 the United States, we must not forget the many French families who emigrated from St. Domingo at the close of the last century, and settled at Baltimore or New York. In his history of the Huguenot refugees, "Weiss enters into long details on those who settled in America on the revocation (If the edict of N antes. The author, following his system, exaggerates beyoud all limit the im­ portance of that immigration, and draws an imaginary sketch of the influence exercised on America, by the French Huguenots, in agriculture, literature, politics, arts, "sciences, civilie-tion, and so forth. We shall be much more in truth's domain when we affirm that the French Catholic families, driven from the West Indies by the frightful consequences of the revolution, and who came to seek peace and liberty in the United States, far exceeded in num­ ber the Protestant immigration of the previous century, N ay, more: misfortune having purified their faith, diese Creoles were distinguished for their attachmei.t to religion, and often became the living models of American congregations. Without counting Martinique and Guadaloupe, the French part of St. Domingo contained in 1793 forty thousan� whites. All emigrated to escape being massacred by the blacks; :nany mulattoes followed them, and of this mass of emigrants a great part settled in the United States. The annals of Baltimore say that on the 9th of July, 1793, fifty-three vessels arrived at that port, bearing about one thousand whites and five hundred colored people, flying from the disasters of St. Domingo. These arrivals were followed by many others, either at Baltimore or at other ports of the United States. In 1807 the Catholics in New York were estimated at fourteen thousand, "a large part of whom are refugees from St. Domingo and other islands."* Before joining the negro insurrection, * Griffith's Annals of Baltimore, 14.0. !N THE UNITED STATES. 75 'Toussaint L'Ouverture protected the flight of the family whose coael.man he was, and. enabled them and many other Creel-s to reach Baltimcre. In a notice on Bishop Dubourg we read f.:..at the disasters of St. Domingo cast on our hospitable shores a con­ siderable number of Catholic families and colored people, most of them full of piety, and others disposed to it by misfortune.* In the Life of the Abbé Moranville we also find that, "besides the emigration from France, a very large number of the most respect­ able inhabitants of St. Domingo, flying from the massacre of 1793, found refuge at Baltimore. Many of these refugees were endowed with emine .. it piety;";' and the author of the Annals of Baltimore says that these immigrations of French colonists in­ creased the wealth and population '. f the city. We may also claim as French not only the inhabitants of Michigan, Illinois, and Louisiana, put also the good Acadians who were, in 1756, forcibly torn from their homes by the English) and to the number of seven thousand, forced on board of vessels, which scattered them nlong the coast from Boston to Carolina, leaving them to the charity of those among whom they were thrown. The only crime of the Acadians was their religion an�. birth (they were French Catholics), and their treatment is equalled iu perfidy only by the conduct of Charles III. of Spain to the Jesuits. Tnus, English fanaticism and the disasters of the revolution peopled the territory of the United States with more French Catholics than the revocation of the edict of N antes ever sent Huguenots; and we ourselves have been able to see with our own * Mémoire pour server à l'histoire ecclésiastique pendant le xviii siêcle. Faris, 1815, iii. 194. t Catholic Almanac, 1839. Among those who thus emigrated to this country we need only mention the late Father Nicholas Petit, of the Society of Jesus, who recently died at Troy, and whose apostolicallabors in many parts of the country will long be remembered by those he guided in the wnys of perfection, CHAPTER VII. 76 THE CATHOLIC CHURC;:: eyp.s how many descendants of the planters of St. Domingo and exiles of Acadie have faithfully preserved at New York, Baltimore, Charleston, and New Orleans the faith of their fathers. THE CHURCH IN MARl LAND. Tho Carmelites-Poor CIares-Visitation nuns-Sisters o� Charity-Baltimore an ec­ clesiastical province with four suñragans=Dcuth of árchbtshop Carroll .• AFTER having provided, by the foundation of a college and seminary, for the education of youth and :, recruiting of the priesthood, the Bishop ?f Baltimore's next care was to introduce into Maryland religious communities of women, to instruct the I young of their own sex, nurse the sick, and adopt the orphan. These good works have ever been the heritage of the Church, and ephemeral indeed must be the branch which has not yeo laid the foundation of conyents for prayer or charity. Till 179,) the United States did not know what a female religious was.] It was only then that Father Charles Neale, brother of the future coadjutor of Baltimore, brought with him from Belgium to * The year 1790 is a memorable era in Catholic publication in the United States. The zealous Jesuits had, even prior to the Revolution, issued ft few prayer-books and the Following of Christ, all privately printed. The faith­ ful now needed an edition of the Bible, and ti. quarto was printed by Carey, Stewart & Co., of Philadelphia, in 1790. But one edition of the Protestant version had then appeared in America, 80 that Catholics, so often traduced as enemies of the Bible, were among the first to print it in this country, and to this day can boast of the finest edition, the unsurpassed Haydock from Dunigan's prc�s. t The Ursuline Convent at New Orleans was founded in 1727, but Louicl­ ana at that time belonged to France. Before the close of the seventeenth IN THE· UNITED EtTATES. 77 America four Carmelites of St. Theresa's reform, three of whom were Amcricanc, the fourth an English lady; and thus eme of the most austere orders in the Church was the first to naturalize itself in the United States. Father Charles N eale had a cousin, Mother Mary Margaret Brent, Superior of the Carmelite convent at Antwerp, a house founded only thirty-seven years after St. Theresa's death. At the request of this lady, Father Charles N eale in 1780 assumed the spiritual direction of the convent, and he, by his correspondence with his friends in America, excited a desire to havo a branch of the Carmelites at Port Tobacco, where the Neale family resided. Hather Carroll wrote to the Bishop ol Antwerp, and on the 19th of April, 1790, four Carmelites em­ barked at AI'_twer�" with FatherNeale for Maryland. They were Mother Bernardine Mathews, Superior, her two sisters, Mothers Aloysius and Eleanora Mathews, from the convent of Hogstraet, and Sister Mary Dickinson, of the convent of Antwerp. On the 15th of October the Carmelites took possession of their house, which Father Neale had built at his own expense; and there they practised their rule in all its severity, fasting eight months in the year, wearing woollen, sleeping on straw, and offering their prayers and mortifications for the salvation of souls. In 1800 they lost their Superior, who was succeeded by Mother Dickinson. In 1823 Father Charles Neale, their venerable founder, died, after having directed them by his counsels for thirty-three years. In 1840 Mother Dickinson followed him to the grave. Born in London and educated in France, she had been a religious foi fifty-eight years, and was revered as a saint Ly her spiritual century, Canada had six female religions communities. The following are the dates of their foundation : 1639-Hospital Nuns, and Trsulines of Quebec. 1642-Hospital Nuns of Montreal. lû53-Sisters of the Congregation of Our Lady. lô93-Sisters of the General Hospital, Que:'ec. 1697-The Ursul'nes of Three Rivers, 78 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH daughters. At this epoch the Carmelites suffered th 3 greatest financial embarrassments, so as actually to experience all the pr'. vations of want, in consequence of the mismanagement of t1e farm from which tuey derived their support. Archbishop Whit­ field, touched by their painful position, advised them to leave Port Tobacco and remove to Baltimore, where they might create re­ sources by opening a boarding-school. The Holy Sec permitted • this modification of their rule, and on the 13th of September, 1831, the Carmelites, to the number of twenty-four, bade a last farewell to the convent w 1 ere most of them had devoted themselves to the austerities of a religious life. Cn the next day they reached Baltimore, and after offering a short prayer at the cathedral, hastened to inclose themselves in their new cloister, The Carmelites had for several y",ars, as one of their chaplains, the Abbé Hérard, a French priest of the Holy Ghost, who had left France for Guiana in 1784, and withdrew to the United States during the revolution. He was long their most active benefactor, gave them a considerable sum towards building their chapel, and left them a legacy, the income of which still sup­ ports their chaplain. The Carmelites at Baltimore now number twenty sisters, and their contemplative life doubtless averts the' scourges of God from the land where his name is so dishonored.* About 1792 some Poor Claree, driven from France by the horrors of the revolution, sought a refuge in Maryland. r.!'heir names were Marie de la Marche, Abbess of the Order of St. Clare, Celeste la Blonde de la Rochefoucault, and -- de St. Luc, and they were assisted by a lay brother named Alexis. They took * Catholic Magazine, viii. 24, 38. The Carmelite N uns were founded by the Blessed John Soreth, a Norman, the twenty-sixth General and first re­ former of the Carmelites. They were Instituted by a Bull of Pope Nicholas V. in 1542. The Carmelite Nuns were reformed by St. Theresa in 1562, and the Spanish reform introduced into France by Maè.ß.!!le Acarie in 1608. IN THE UNITED STATES. '79 up their abode at Georgetown, although it is certain that they had a house also at Frederick, as we learn from the will of the venerable Abbess, dated in 1801, and made in favor of Sister de la Rochefoucault, It is preserved at the Visitation Convent, Georgetown, and begins in these words: "I, Mary de la Marche, Abbess of the Order of St. Clare, formerly of the village-of Sours in France, and now of Frederick in Maryland." Irr 1801 they purchased a lot on Lafayette-street, in George­ town, of John Threlkeld, the deed being dated on the first of August. The good sisters had the consolation to be near the college, which secured them religious aid. Theyendeavored to support themselves at Georgetown by opening a school, but they had constantly to struggle with poverty; and on the death of th€; Abbess in 1805, Madame de la Rochefoucault, who succeeded her, sold the convent to Bishop Neale by deed of June 29th, 1805. and returned to Europe with her companion. Aswe saw in the last chapter, the four brothers Neale, who entered the Society of Jesus, had a sister, a Poor Clare, at Aire in Artois; and it would seem natural that, when the convents in France were suppressed, she and her companions should take refuge in Maryland; but there is nothing to show that she ever returned to America. It doubtless did not enter the designs of Providence that the Order of St. Clare should take root in the United States, reserving all its benedictions for the Order of the Visitation.* Miss Alice Lalor, who was the foundress of the Visitation Nuns in America, was born about 1766 in Queen's county, Ireland, of pious and worthy parents. She '" as brought up at Kilkenny, whither her family removed when young Alice was still a child. * The Poor CIares, a branch of the Franciscan Order, were founded in Italy in 1212 by St. Clare Sciffa. St. Francis of Assissium gave them their rule in J.224. Reformed by St. Colette in 1435, the Poor Clares are extremely austere; they fast every day, never taking more than a single meal, excel t on Christmas-day. so THE CATHOLIC CHCRCH She was distinguished from her brothers and sisters by her extra­ ordinary devotion, and made rapid progress in virtue under the direction of the Rev. Mr. Carroll, the paris'i priest of the place. Dr. Lanigan, the bishop of the diocese, having visited Kilkenny when Alice Lalor was sixteen years of age, the young maiden consulted that prelate on her desire of uniting herself to God by the vow of chastity; and after having her sincerity put to the test, she received permission to follow her design, but without yet leaving her family. Alice thus lived some years in the world, till Bishop Lanigan, wishing to form a religious community at Kilkenny, invited her to join it. She accepted with joy, but wss opposed in her voca­ tion by the will of her parents, who had then made up their minds to emigrate to America, and who woulè. not consent to part with their daughter. She accordingly came out with them in 1797, after having promised the prelate to return to Ireland in two years, to embrace the religious state. Such was not, how­ ever, the design of the Almighty on his faithful handmaid. She settled at Philadelphia with her family, and here confided her projects to Father Leonard Neale, whom slie took as her director. He had long wished to found a religious community at Philadel­ phia, although he was yet undecided what order would best suit the country. He showed Miss Lalor that America needed her d�­ votedness far more than Ireland did; and being, as her confessor, invested with the necessary powers, be released her from her promise. Obedient to his counsels, Alice joined two other young women of Philadelphia, animated by a similar vocation to the religious state. She left her family to begin under Father Neale's direction a house for the education of girls. But the new institu­ tion had scarcely begun when the yellow fever opened its fearful ravages in Philadelphia. Many of the people fled from the scourge, and among them the parents of Miss Lalor. They used the most touching appeals to induce her to accompany them, but she re- IN THE UNITED STATES. 81 mained unshaken at her post, and beheld her two companions carrie¿ off by the pestilence, without being discouraged in her reeolution of devoting herself to God. In ::.799 gather Neale having been appointed President of Georgetown College, persuaded Miss Lalor to retire to the Clarist convent in that city, so as not to be exposed to the world which she had "renounced. She left Philadelphia with a pious lady, and both rendered all the service they could to the Poor CIares as teachers. Their dii ector soon advised them to open a school by themselves, which they did; and their rising institute received an accession in another Philadelphia lady, who brought a small for­ tune. It was employed partly in acquiring a wooden house, the site of which is still embraced in the convent grounds. Father Neale, on becoming coadjutor, continued to reside at Georgetown, where he bestowed on his spiritual daughters the most active so­ licitude. The holy prelate incessantly offered his prayers to God to know to. what rule it was most suitable to bind the new society. He had - a great predilection for the Visitation, founded by St. Francis of Sales, and a circumstance convinced both him and Miss Lalor that in this he followed the :lesigns of God. Among some old books belonging to the Poor CIares, they found the complete text of the Rules and Constitution of the Visitation, although the poor sisters were wholly unaware that they had ever possessed the volume. Bishop Neale failed, however, in his en­ deavors to obtain the aid of some nuns from Europe in order to form his American novices to the rule of St. Frances de Chantal. Many Catholics blamed the project of establishing a new religious community in the U nited States, fearing to excite the fanaticism of the Protestants. Bishop Carroll advised Miss Lalor and her companions to join the, Carmelites of Port Tobacco. On the other hand, a wealthy lady offeree to go to Ireland at her own expense, and bring out nuns, if Bishop Neale would decide in favor of the Ursulines. The zealous coadjutor, however, refused 4* 82 THE CATHOLIC JHC:lCH t:'J.ese 'offers, believing that the institute of the VisitatioL. was best adapted to the wants of the Catholics in the United States We have stated that Bishop N eale had bought the Clarist convent on their departure for Europe in 1 B05. He immediately installed the "Pious .Ladies" there (for by that name the future Visitation Nuns were known in Georgetown), and by deed of June -9; 1808, confirmed June 9, 1812, transferred the property., to Alice Lalor, Maria McDermott, and Mary Neale. In 1814 the sisters numbered thirteen, and their fervorinduced their holy director to permit them to take simple vows to be re­ newed every year. Up to this time Bishop N eale had been the only Superior of the community, but he deemed it proper to invest one of the sisters with authority over her companions, and Miss Lalor was called to the important post. . Such was the 'origin, of. the Visitation nuns in the United States: nor is it without striking points of resemblance to its foundation in Europe. 'rhe energy and perseverance of Bishop Neale recall the pious efforts of St. Francis of Sales, for the same holy enterprise. In both cases a bishop gave the first impulse; in both hemispheres an isolated lady lays the first foundation, undeterred by. any obstacle; and if in Europe the Visitation soon opened its convents in twenty different spots in France, so in America the Moth�r house at Georgetown has now branches of the order at Baltimore, Mobile, St. Louis, Washington, Brooklyn, and Wheeling; and, in these various convents, now numbers over three hundred nuns. But it was not without new and severe tri­ als that Alice Lalor's house acquired this remarkable development, as we shall see in the sequel. The nine convents which now exist in the United States, all, Oi nearly all, filiations of the 3-el)rgetown convent, have boarding­ schools or day schools for girls of the higher as well as of the poorer class. The education received in their schools is remark- IN THE UNITED STATES. 83 ably ;::,ood, anf. the work of Miss Alice Lalor is an immense ben ... wfit te· i:\.Dle!'ica.* The same is true of that tú which Mrs. Seton, the foundress of the Sisters of Charity in the United States, devoted herself; and if Miss Lalor reminds us of a St. Frances de Chanta], Mrs. Seton will frequently recall the remembrance of Madame Le Gras, the pious instrument of St. Vincent de Paul. Elizabeth Bayley was born at New York, on the 28th of August, 1774, and at the age of twenty married a respectable merchant named William Seton, of a Scotch family, whose chief is now Lord Winton. Like her parents and husband, she belonged to the Episcopal Church; but she nurtured much piety amid her Protestantism, and so merited, that God gave her the grace of embracing the truth. A voyage undertaken under sad auspices, led to her conversion. Mr. Seton's healtz, broker by cares arising out of the mercantile difficulties of the day, induced his physicians to order him to Italy; but it was too late. Soon after reaching Pisa, in 1803, he expired, leaving his widow to provide for five young children. In her misfortune and isolation, in a foreign land, Mrs. Seton found a Providence in the family of the brothers, Philip and Anthony Filicci, two LS;llorn merchants, who had taken a deep interest in her. N ot satisfied with welcoming her to their roof, the Messrs. Filicci were more sensible to the wants of her soul than to the grief of her heart, and the virtues of the desolate widow inspired an ardent desire to behold her a Catholic. Mrs. Seton was not disinclined, and, indeed, whether at Pisa or Florence, felt * On the 6th June, 1610, Madame de Chantal and her companions, under the direction of St. Francis of Sales, founded the order of the Visitation of our Lady, at Annecy, in Savoy, The Constitutions were approved by Pope Urban VII!., 1626. The name of "Visitation" was at first given by the Bishop of Geneva to a congregation of Hermits of the Visitation; founded in 1608 on Mount Voeron, in Cham blais, to visit the ancient sanctuary dedi­ eared to the Blessed Virgin on that mountain, and which had been long v�nerated in the country. 84 THE CATHOLlO CIIURCP.: ever attracted to the churches. The two brothers accordinglj undertook to instruct her, with a zeal beyond all praise, and the collection still preserved of their lcttora and religiouc treatises composed to clear the doubts of Mrs. Seton, give the highest ides of the merit of these honorable merchants. Mrs. Seton had brought with her to Italy only her eldest daughter; she wae therefore anxious to return to her other children, and Anthony Filicci was devoted enough to embark with her, to continue the work of so desirable a conversion. On arriving at New York, Mrs. Seton frankly avowed her design to her family, but met a formidable opposition. They appealed to her interest, affection, self-love, to shame her of a creed ¡.rofessed at New York only, they said, by" low Irish." This did not suffice; they placed near her the Rev. John Henry Hobart, afterwards Protestant Bishop of New York, and that gentleman undertook to she w her the errors of the Catholic religion. But Mrs. Seton sought other counsels from the Archbishop of Baltimore�nd the distinguished clergymen, the Abbés Cheverus and Matignon, who bad sought a refuge in America. At last, regardles� of all human considera­ tions, Mrs. Seton made her abjuration on the 14th of March, 1805, in St. Peter's church, the first, and long the only IJatholic church in the State of New York. This noble step placed the courageous woman under her fami­ ly's ban; and she found herself abandoned by her wealthy rela­ tives. To shield her children from want, Mrs. Seton opened a school at New York; but she was aided especially by the chari­ table care of the two Filicci; and as long as she lived, she re­ ceived from these generous Italians an annual pension of about six hundred dollars, not including more ? msiderable donations whenever she asked them, for her orphans and r aticnts. In 1808 Mr. Dubourg, afterwards ñishop of Montauban, and then Presi­ dent of St. Mary's College, Baltimore, having become acquainted with Mrs. Seton, induced her to go to Baltimore and open a IN THE UNITED STATES. 85 school for girls, on a lot which the Sulpitians put at her disposal, These occupations did not, however, fill up the zeal of the young widow: she longed to consecrate her life to God, and the assist­ ance of the poor. U nfortunately, she had no resources to found a religious establishment, when a young convert, Mr. Samuel Cooper,* who was studying for the priesthood at Baltimore, informed Mr. Dubourg of his resolution to employ his fortune in good works. This coincidence of views seem to indicate the designs of Providence; and with the approbation of Bishop Car­ roll, some land was purchased near Emmitsburg, in Maryland, and buildings begun for a convent of Sisters of Charity. Mrs. Seton was already certain of four associates, and they took the religious habit together, at Emmitsburg, on the 1st of January, 1809. Mr. Dubourg immediately endeavored to procure from France the Rules and Constitution of the Sisters of St. Vincent of Paul, in order to give them to his new community. Mrs. Seton also desired that some Sisters of Charity should come over from France, to instruct them in their duties, and the spirit of their '* Samuel Cooper, born in Virginia, of Protestant parents, at first fol­ lowed the sea, and visited various parts of the globe. Having fallen dan .. gerously ill at Paris, he began to reflect on the truths of faith, and after several years of study, he embraced Catholicity, in the fall of 1807, at Philadelphia, during a visit of Bishop Carroll to that city. He entered the Seminary at Baltimore in September, 1808, then went to Italy, was ordained . priest at Baltimore, August 15, 1820, and became pastor of the congregation at Emmitsburg. He remained there only nine months, and then exercised the holy ministry in South Carolina. He subseq uently made a pilgrimage to the Holy Lan I, was employed in various stations in the dioceses of Bal­ timore and Philadelphia; and in 18�2 returned to France on account of his health, The friendship with which Archbishop Cheverus honored him, induced him to make Bordeaux his residence. He attended the illustrious Car-tiual on his death-bed, and departed this life himself, at Bordeaux, on the 16th of December, 1843, rednced almost to indigence by his inexhaust­ ible charities. He effected numerous conversions at Bordeaux: among others, that of Mr. Strobel, the American Consul, who is now a priest in the diocese of Ph]adelphia.-White's Life of Mre. Seton, 246, 505. Lis. of Priests ordaine a at Baltimore. 86 THE CATHOLIC CHUrl.CH order. The Abbé Flaget, about sailing for France, was intrusted with the negotiation, and found the mother house at Paris much disposed to welcome with open arms the Sisters of Emmitsburg. Sister N:ary Byseray repaired to Bordeaux in 1810, in order to sail to Baltimore; but the imperial gO·ternment threw obstacles in her way, and refused the necessary passports. Mrs. Seton's community was, nevertheless, increasing; in 1812 it numbered twenty Sisters, and at this period elections were first held for the offices in the house. The Superiorship naturally devolved on the venerable foundress, and she filled it till her death with equal mildness and firmness. In 1814, a colony of the Sisters of Em­ mitsburg went to Philadelphia, to take charge of the Orphan Asylum. In 1817, the Bishop of New York invited them also to that city, to gather the Catholic orphans. The mother house of St. Joseph's, Emmitsburg, contained the novitiate, and a boarding-school for girls, which soon became very flourishing. All the members of Mrs. Seton's family were not equally hostile to her new state. Two of her sisters-in-law, Misses Cecilia and Henrietta Seton, proceeded to Emmitsburg, drawn, they believed, by the desire of seeing their relative, and breathing the country air. But they were soon to be enlightened by grace, and by the example of Mrs. Seton's sanctity, and not only embraced the true faith, but, undeterred by the poverty and privations of a new establishment, both took the veil as novices at St. Joseph's. Their faith was soon rewarded, and both expired in the course of the year 1810. Mrs. Seton had also the affliction of closing the eyes of two of her daughters, the eldest, Annina, who had also taken the habit as a Sister of Charity, and who died piously ill 1812, at the age of seventeen; tne youngest, Rebecca, who also aspired after the moment when she might vow herself to God and the poor, and who yielded up her fair soul in 1816, at the age of fourteen, IIuman sorrows, therefore, were not with­ held from Mrs. Seton j but she had th � religiouR consolation of IN THE UNITED STATE-S. 87 seeing her prayers heard, in the conversion of several members of her family. She died herself, on the 4th of January, 1821, at the age of forty-seven; and her prayers for her kindred are, doubtless, still more powerful with the Almighty, since she sees him face to face. Her nephew, James Roosevelt Bayley, at first an Episcopalian minister, then, at the sacrifice of wealth and fortune, a Catholic priest, is now Bishop of Newark; her godchild, the daughter of Bishop Hobart, and wife of Dr. Ives, lately Protestant Episcopal Bishop of North Carolina, followed her husband's example, and recently became, at Rome, a convert to the true faith.* The third daughter of the holy widow, Miss Catharine Seton, took the veil at New York in April, 1849, in the Order of the Sisters of Mercy, and recalls by her virtues the example of her pious mother. On Mother Seton's death her commumty numbered fifty. The Sisters of Charity of Emmitsburg have constantly increased, and several hundred sisters now occupy in the United States and the British Provinces numerous establishments, orphan asylums, hospitals, boarding-schools, or residences. Except those in New York, New Jersey, and Nova Scotia, who still adhere to the dress and rules of Mother Seton, the Sisters of Charity in the United States have recently formed a. union with those in France, and on the 25th of March, 1850, assumed the habit worn by the French Sisters, renewing their vows according to the formula adopted in the Society of St. Vincent of Paul. The Emmitsburg community forms a province of the order, with an ecclesiastic as Superior, and a visiting Superioress. Those in New York form a distinct body, approved by the Holy See, and have a mother­ house and novit.iate at Mount St. Vincent's, on the Hudson. They * Life of Mrs. Eliza A. Seton, by the Rev. Charles I. White. N ew York, 1853. Memoirs of Mrs. S****, written by herself. Elizabethtown, 1819: published without the authority of Mr'S Seton. 88 THE CATHOLIC CH URCil number one hundred and seventy-eight, and are scattered in over twenty hospitals, asylums, and schools for rich and poor.* These communities are not inferior in zeal and charity to the Sisters of Charity in France or elsewhere, and have often been the theme of Protestant eulogy.] The Bishop of Baltimore seconded with all his efforts the foundation of these pious communities, and frequently visited Emmitsburg on important solemnities, the taking of the habit, re­ newal of vows, or consecration of chapels. In his life, we will not omit one fact which has long since led to much discussion. In 1803, Jerome Bonaparte, a brother of N apoleon, came to the United States, in a French frigate, and spent some time here. Meeting Miss Patterson, a Protestant lady, in Baltimore, he became greatly attached to her, and asked her hand in marriage. A day was fixed. but it was deemed pru­ dent to delay it for two months, and then Bishop Carroll himself performed the ceremony. On Jerome's return to France the wrath of the emperor burst upon him and his wife, and the latter was compelled to return to Maryland. A son was the issue of this marriage, and is really the lawful heir of Jerome. N apoleon saw this and sought to an­ nul the marriage. He accordingly applied to Pope Pius VII. on the 24th of May, 1805. "By our laws," says he, "the marriage is null. A Spanish priest so fa� forgot his duties as to pronounce the benediction. I desire from your holiness a bull annulling the marriage. It is important for France that there should not be a Protestant young woman so near my person." Several of these statements were untrue, but the Pontiff was * The Sisters of Charity in Kentucky are of a different foundation, as we shall see. The Sisters of Providence at Burlington are also Sisters of Charity. t The community of Sisters of Charity, servants of the sick poor, were founded at Paris in 1633 by Madame Le Gras and by St. Vincent of PUlÙ. It now comprises over nine hundred Sisters in six hundred establishments IN THE UNITED STATES. 89 not to be deceived. In his reply on the 23d of June, the Pontiff examines and discusses, each in its turn, the several causes for n:l!lity put forward by the emperor, He refutes them all, and declares that none of them can invalidate the marriage, and con­ eludes: ""\V e may not depart from the laws of the Church, by pronouncing the invalidity of a marriage which, according to the declaration of God, no human power can dissolve. Were we to usurp an authority which is not ours, we should render ourselves guilty of a most abominable abuse of our sacred ministry before the tribunal of God and the whole Church." In spite of this decided answer Napoleon returned to the point, and plied entreaties, menaces, and commands, but all in vain; and if the marriage was ever declared null, or. another performed, it was; by the Pontiff's decision, all illegal. * Bishop Carroll liad, moreover, the consolation of seeing the number of Catholics increased considerably by immigration from Europe, and also by conversions. Every priest to whom he could �Lssign a post immediately beheld a Catholic population spring up around him, which would have continued to live aloof from the practice of religious duties as long as it. had no priest near to bring them to mind. In 1806 the prelate laid the corner-stone of three churches in Baltimore alone. In 1808 ho counted in his diocese sixty-eight priests and eighty churches, and the progress of reli­ gion made him l�rger.tly request at Rome the division of the United States into several bishoprics. Pope Pius VIl. yielded to the desires of the venerable founder of the American hierarchy, and by a Brief of April 8th, 1808, Baltimore was raised to the rank of a Metropolitan See, and four suffragan bishoprics were erected at New y ore, Philadelphia, Boston, and Bardstown. On the recommendation of Bishop Carroll, the Abbé Chevsrus was named to the Sea of Boston, and the Abbé Flaget to that 01 .,�" article in Freeman's Journal, Sept.n, 1852. Napoleon Dynasty, p. 451. 90 THE CATHOLIC CHURCB Bardstown. Both had, for over twelve years, evangelized th, districts over which they were called by the Supreme Pontiff to exercise episcopal jurisdiction. The Rev. Michael Egan, of the Order of St. Francis, was appointed to the See of Philadelphia, and Father Luke Concanen, of the Order of St. Dominic, to that of New y ork. The latter resided at Rome, and held the posts of Prior of St. Clement's and Librarian of the Minerva. He took a lively interest in the American missions, and it was at his sugges­ tion that a Dominican convent was founded in Kentucky in 1805. He had already refused a mitre in Ireland, but he could not re­ sist the orders of the Sovereign Pontiff, who sent him as a mis­ sionary to the New World; and he accordingly received episcopal consecration at Rome on the 24th of April, 1808, at the hands of Cardinal Antonelli, Prefect of the Propaganda. The new bishop travelled at once to Leghorn, and subsequently to Naples, where he hoped to find a vessel bound to the United States. He bore the pallium for Archbishop Carroll and the bulls of institution for the three new bishops. The French au­ thorities, then in possession of Naples, opposed his departure, and detained him as a prisoner, although he had paid his' passage. The pretext of these vexations was that Bishop Concanen was a British subject. The prelate could not escape the rigors of the police, and died suddenly in July, 1810, poisoned, it would seem, by persons who wished to get possession of his effects and the sacred vessels which it was known he had with him.* This premature death was a severe blow to the Church in America, and caused the utmost grief, as new evils menaced the' Vicar of Ohrist himself. When Pius VII. decreed the creation of the Archbishopric of Baltimore, a French army occupied Ron-e ; not, as LOW, to befriend and protect, but to seize the Papal States and extort from the Supreme Pontiff concessions incompatible * Sketch of the History oft-he Catholic Church Ir, New York, by the Re? J.-.R. Bayley, New York, 1853, r- 53. IN THE UNITED STATES. 91 wtth the existence of the Church. In spite of the difficulties of the times, the Holy Father was organizing the Episcopate in America at the very moment when the troops of General Miollis menaced him in his palace. But when the new Bishop of New York died at Naples, Pius VII. was no longer at Rome to provide for the vacancy, or see that the bulls of the other bishops reached their destination. He himself had been dragged off from the Quirinal on the night of the 6th of July, 1809, by General �a­ det's gendarmes, and carried as a prisoner first to Grenoble and Avignon, then to Savona. Archbishop Carroll and his clergy immediately consulted as to means of communication with' the persecuted Pontiff, and the steps to be taken to avoid being de­ ceived by any pretended letters. Owing to these delays, the bulls of. April 8, 1808, reached Baltimore only in September, 1810, and then by the way of Lisbon. They were immediately put in execution. Bishop Egan, first Bishop of Philadelphia, was conse­ crated on the 28th of October; Bishop Cheverus, first Bishop of Boston, on the Ist of November; and finally, Bishop Flaget re­ ceived episcopal consecration on the 4th of November, 1810. At this last ceremony Bishop Cheverus delivered the sermon, and eloquently addressed Archbishop Carroll as the Elias of the New Law, the father of the clergy, the guide of the chariot of Israel in the New World: "Pater mi, Pater mi, currus Israel et auriga ejus." He extolled the merits of the Society of St. Sulpice, to which Bishop Flaget belonged, citing the various testimonies given in its honor at different times by the assemblies of the clergy of France, and the phrase which fell from the lips of Fene­ lon on his death-bed, "at that moment when man no longer flat­ ters:" "I know nothing more venerable or more apostolical than the Oongregation of St. Sulpice." The Archbishop of Baltimore might now repose in his glori()m� age, and await with security the moment when God should call him to the reward of his labors. He had commenced the min .. 92 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH istry in America when Catholicity was persecuted there, and a few poor missionaries alone shared the toils and perils of tho apos­ tleship. He now beheld the United States an ecclesiastical pro­ vince, and in his own diocese he had established a seminary, colleges, and convents; had created religious vocations and founded a national clergy. Louisiana, with its Episcopal See, ita convent and clergy, had also been added to the United States, and was now confided to one of his clergy as its prelate. Yet the trials of the Church in Europe, the prolonged imprison. ment of Pius VII., filled with bitterness the last years of the holy and aged prelate. Archbishop Carroll lived long enough to see peace restored to the Church; and one of the first acts of the Holy Father, on returning to Rome in 1814, was to name to the See of New York, vacant since the death of Bishop Concanen, Father John Connolly, of the Order of St. Dominic, Prior of St. Clement's. His promotion completed the hierarchy of the United States. . Soon after, the patriarch of that church, humbly begging to be laid on the ground to die, expired on the ad of December, 1815, at the age of eighty, and his death was lamented, not only by Catholics, but also by the Protestants, who respected and ad­ mired the archbishop, and mourned his death as a public loss. In person, Archbishop Carroll was commanding and dignified. His voice was feeble, and he was accordingly less fitted for the pulpit; but his discourses are models of unction and classical taste. He was a profound theologian and scholar, and in conversation possessed unusual charm and elegance. As a prelate he was eminent for learning, mildness, yet a strict exactness in the ru­ brics and 'usages of the Church. His style, terse and elegant, was generally admired; but of his works, we have only his contro­ versy with Wharton, his J ourual, and some sermons and pastoral letters. IN THE UNITED STATES. 98 CHAPTER VIII. DIOCESE OF BALTIMORE-(1815-1828). Most Rev. Leonard Neale, second Archbishop-Most Rev. Ambrose Maréchal, third Archbishop-Difficulties of his administration-Progress of Catholicity-Bishops a; pointed for New Orleans, Charleston, Richmond, �d Cincinnati-Labors of the SuI­ pitians-Death of Archbishop Maréchal. ON the death of the first Archbishop of Baltimore' in 1815, the U ulted States contained only eighty-five priests, and of this num­ ber forty-six were in the Metropolitan diocese. * Archbishop Leonard Neale was almost seventy years old when he was left alone, burdened with the Episcopacy, and painful infirmities de­ prived him of the strength which he would have needed for his high functions. We have recounted the apostolic labors of the missionary and coadjutor. After braving the climate of Guiana and the yellow fever of Philadelphia, Bishop Neale was to bear in his glorious old age the marks of his toil, and he sought re­ pose for his last days near the monastery of the Visitation, which he had founded at Georgetown. Yet when his health permitted, and on solemn occasions, he appeared at Baltimore, and devoted himself with constant care to the administration of his vast dio­ cese. On the 19th of April, 1816, the American Church met with a severe loss in the death of the Rev. Francis Nagot, whose name is identified with the Catholic Church in the United States, and whom St. Sulpice will ever revere as one of her most distinguished men. Of his arrival and labors in founding-the seminary and ,. * MSS. of the late Bishop Bruté of Vincennes. 94 THE CATHOLIC CHURC.a: college at Baltimore we have already spoken. He was born at Tours on the 19th of April, 1734, and after a careful education at the hands of the Jesuit Fathers, entered the Congregation of 8t. Sulpice, and for a time taught divinity at Nantes. III health compelled his return to Paris, where he directed the Little and subsequently the Great or Theological Seminary. His time was devoted not merely to the duties, but also to the exercise of good works. In America he formed the noblest of our early clergy, and labored zealously among the French Catholics. "A paralytic, attack and subsequent infirmities compelled him in 1810 to re­ sign his post as Superior, a step which he had long sought to take. Eminent as a confessor and a preacher, he was a model o� poverty and humility. As a writer, he was the author of the well-known" Tableau Général des principales conversions," and of a Life of Mr. Olier, the venerable founder of St. Sulpice, as well as of a French translation of the Catholic Christian, Butler's Feasts and Fasts, and many of Bishop Hay's excellent works, which, as is usual with the followers of Mr. Olier, all appeared anonymously.* The death of this aged and holy clergyman warned the archbishop to consolidate the great work of his life, and Dr. N eale, immediately on his accession, had presented to the Sovereign Pontiff a petition requesting power to establish a monastery of the Visitation at Georgetown, enjoying all the rights and privileges of the religious houses of the Institute. Pius VII. approved the motives of this petition in 1816, and the venerable archbishop had thus the consolation before dying of instituting the Sisters at Georgetown as a regular community of the order founded by the holy Bishop of Geneva and St. Jane Frances de Chantal. This crowned his career on earth. lie again proved his paternal attachment to these holy reli- * Laity's Directory for 1822, p. 129. IN TH� UNITED STATES. 9ö gious, by giving them as director a priest full of zeal, the AbM Clorivière,* nephew of the celebrated Jesuit of that name, and lese known in France as a priest than as a royalist chief under ths name of Limoélan. Joseph Pierre Picot de Limoélan de Clori vière belonged to a noble family in Brittany, was born at Broons, November 4th, 1768, and was a schoolfellow of Chateaubriand. He was an offi­ cer in the army of Louis XVI. when the revolution broke out, He embraced with ardor the Vendean cause, was made a Cheva­ lier of St. Louis in 1800, and became a Major-general under George Cadoudal. Implicated at Paris in the affair of the infer­ nal machine- of the 3d Nivose, against the life of the First Consul; Limoélan escaped only by a kind of miracle from the pursuit of the police, and after being long concealed in Brittany, he resolved to emigrate to America. Affianced to a young lad y of Versailles, he wrote to the family before embarking, to ask his intended to proceed to the United States to celebrate their marriage. The lady, however, replied that at the period when Limoélan was in the greatest danger, she had made a vow of celibacy if her affi­ anced should escape, and she courageously sacrificed her most tender affections to be faithful to the promise which she had made to Heaven. The young officer was enlightened in turn by this example, and he entered the seminary at Baltimore in 1808.t Ordained in 1812, DeClorivière was the eighteenth ecclesiastic whc came from tbat Sulpitian establishmeut, which has rendered such service to the Church in America. Archbishop Carrol], ap­ preciating the consummate prudence and merit of De Clorivière, * The Georgetown MSS. say, however, that he was appointed Director by Archbishop Maréchal. t St. Beuve made Limoélan figure in his romance" Volupté," but so dis­ torted his character and, misinterpreted his conduct as to provoke an an­ swer from the family. The young lady to whom he had been betrothed was Mlle. Jenne d' Albert. She did not, however, complete the sacrifice, as he had done, by consecrating herself to God in the religious state. 96 'lIHE CATHOLIC CHURCH sent him immediately to Charleston to resist the usurpation of power by the laity in that city. The Breton priest displayed no less energy than conciliation in the most difficult circumstances, and after some years of effort, succeeded in reforming inveterate abuses. Called then to direct the nuns, he displayed the qualities essential to his new position, and he became in a measure the second founder of the Visitation. Before leaving the subject, we may make our closing remarks on the Order in which he took so lively an interest. In spite of all efforts, the foundation of Alice Lalor was not shielded from new trials. In 1824 its finan­ cial embarrassments were so great, and the poverty of the com­ munity was so extreme, that they came to the sad resolution of dispersing. But God came to their aid at the very moment when the Sisters had courageously made up their minds to the sacrifice. A wealthy Spanish merchant in N ew York, the late John B. La­ sala, sent two of his daughters to the Visitation school, paying several years' board in advance. This timely aid enabled them to await the assistance which Mr. De Clorivière's generosity pre­ pared for them. He had ordered his property in Brittany to be sold, in order to give the proceeds to the Visitation. The trans­ action met with delay, but he was at last al-le to carry out his projects, and he now built, at his own expense, the academy, and the elegant chapel dedicated to the Sacred Heart of Jesus. He also contributed by his donations to the establishment of the free school for girls. "The happiness of the Sisters in possessing so good a spiritual father was not to last. Mr. Clorivière had greatly contributed to the glory of God, and it now remained for God to glorify him in his turn. 'He had placed the community in a flourishing state, and had done all in his power to promote its success. He was attacked with apoplexy, and did not long survive the stroke. He retained the use of his senses, and requested that they would bnrv him in the middle of the vault, and raise over his body a IN THE UNITED STA'l'ES. tomb, which wouldlserve, at the burial of the Sisters, as a resting­ place for the coffin whilst the funeral ceremony was performed, He had during life been of service to the Sisters, and wished to be so even after death."* Thus died, in 1826, the 'Rev. Mr. De Clorivière, leaving a memory still in veneration.] and in his person expired one of those holy French priests who may be classed �mong the found­ ers of the Church in the United 8tate�.t After his death, the Rev. Mr. Wheeler, (Jf Baltimore, became the spiritual director of the Visitation, a;r.d ere long he made a voyage to Europe for the good of tbt czmmunity. The George­ town Sisters, constantly fuaring that they were remiss in the exact observance of their r::::e, as 'éa" .g·ht by St. Francis de dales and St. Frances de Chantal, never al.andoned the design of having among them some nuns full of the spirit and traditions of the communities in France and Savoy. Mr. Wheeler succeeded in his mission, and in August, 1829, brought back with him Sister Mary Agatha Langlois, of Mans, Sister. Magdalen d' Aréges, of * MSS. of the Visitation, communicated by the venerable Mother Mary Augustine Cleary, Superioress in 1854. t By his will he condemned to the flames the voluminous memoirs which he had written on the events ill which he had taken so active a part in France. This clause was faithfully executed at his death, and in an historical point of view is to be regretted. Mother Cleary recollects that Mr. De Clo­ rivière showed her the bundles containing the memoirs, telling her that at the end of every year he sealed the account of the year, and never" opened it again; and he added that they contained much of interest both to history and to religion. t Bishop England's Works, iii. 253. Peter Joseph Picot de Clori vière, the uncle of the former, was born at St. Malo in 1735, and entered the novi­ tiate of the Society of Jesus in 1'756, was detained a prisoner by Napoleon from 1804 to 1809, was Superior of the Jesuits on the re-establishment of the Society in 1814, and died at Paris in 1824. In 1'790 and 1809, Bishop Carroll, who was very intimately connected with Father De Clcrivière, pressed him to come to America, but the Father thought that he could do more good in France and in Paris itself, even during the Reign of Terror. From the similarity of names, we may infer that the nephew was a godson of the uncle. 5 98 TEE CATHOLIC CHURCH Fribourg, and Sister :Mary Regis Mordant," of Valence. These three nuns remained three years at Georgetown, and then re­ turned to France, seeing by the religious spirit reigning in tho corxzaunity, and by the exact observance of the rules, that their presence was no longer necessary, On the 9th of September, 1846, the nuns had the affiiction of losing their venerable foundress, known in religion under the name of Mary Theresa. " When she was iafcrmed )�hat the doctor judged her in danger (tf death, she with a heavenly expression exclaimed, 'Glory be to God l' She had no other wish than that the will of God should be accomplished, and concluding that the information implied the Divine will, she rejoiced at the news. The good odor of edifica­ tion she had invariably diffused around her became now stronger. It was with sentiments of peculiar veneration the Sisters ap­ proached her bedside. To dwell upon her virtues would be to make the eulogy of virtue. Suffice it then to say that, like the aurora, they increased till they reached meridian splendor. Her pure spirit was freed from the prison of the body to wing its flight to the realms above. May our death be like to hers."* The Order of the Visitation now comprises nine houses in the U nited States, all founded directly by the mother house at Georgetown, except those at Wheeling and Keokuk. In these they have day and boarding schools for young ladies, as well as day-schools for the poor. The education received in their insti­ tutions is remarkably good, and the foundation of Miss Lalor has been an immense service to America. We have thus followed to our times this glory of Archbishop N eale. Foreseeing his approaching end, that holy prelate had in * VTJ are indebted for these precious details to manuscripts furnished us by tho venerable Mother Mary Augustine Cleary, to whom we here express cur gratitude for the interest she has taken in our labors and the aid which she h� afforded. IN THE UNITED STA.TES. 99 1815 petitioned the Sovereign Pontiff to associate to him in the administration of his diocese Bishop Cheverus of Boston, with a right of succession to the See c.f Baltimore. Pius VII. consented, but wished first to know how he was to replace Bishop Cheverus at Boston. Archbishop Neale invited the latter to Baltimore to confer with him on the intentions of the Holy Father, but Bishop Cheverus no sooner discovered the motive than he begged to be left at Boston! He strongly urged the archbishop to take in preference a coadjutor, and named several Jesuits and Mr. Maré­ chal, a priest of St. Sulpice. He also wrote on the subject to the Congregation "de propaganda fide :" "The Church of Boston has become to me a beloved spouse, and I have never had a thought of abandoning her. It is the universal belief, as well as my own, that the Catholic religion would suffer great injury by my removal and the appointment of '1 new bishop, who would be unacquainted with and unknown to the diocese, however superior his merits to ,mine. Baltimore has many priests worthier than I am (I say it from the bottom of my soul and before God), especially among the Jesuit Fathers, whose excellent qualities, whose piety, zeal, and indefatigable labors are beyond all praise. The seminary of Baltimore also offers men of truly apostolical character, two of whom have already been raised to the Episcopacy, and are the delight and glory of the Church in the United States. I earnestly pray, therefore, that some one more worthy than myself may be chosen for the coadjutorship of Baltimore."* Archbishop Neale at last yielded to his friend's wishes, and on the refusal of several Jesuits, he asked the Holy See to appoint Mr. Maréchal as his coadjutor. As soon as Bishop Cheverus knew this decision he wrote to Rome, asking to remain at Boston. * Life of Cardinal Cheverus, by t�hß Bev. J. Huen Dubourg. Phil. 1839; p. 106. This is �:. anslated by Robert Wa13h, Esq.; but the real author 8 the Rev. Mr. Hamon, a Sulpitian, as appears by later French editions. 100 THE CATHOI ... lC CH:; ReH "I shall rejoice to see Mr. Maréchal performing the Episcopal functions at Baltimore, where he and his brethren of St. Sulpice have been the masters and models of the clergy, and have con­ ciliated universal regard? Pius VII. approved t ... he new arrangement, and by a brief of July 24, 1817, he az.)I)inted Mr. Ambrose Maréchal coadjutor to the Archbishop of Baltimore, with the title of Bishop of Stauro­ polis. But before the date even of the brief, Archbishop Neale had sunk under his infirmities. He died at Georgetown, on the 15th of June, 1817, and his mortal remains were laid in the con­ vent chapel of the Visitation, where they still remain. "Thus," says his biographer, "thus in death was he placed where his affections were strongest in life; and thus, in the last honors to his mortal remains, was preserved a paral1el to the last sad tribute to St. Francis of Sales. The body of Archbishop Neale sleeps under the chapel of the convent founded by him in America; that of St. Francis under the church of the convent which he founded in Europe. Annecy has her saint; so may we hope that Georgetown has hers."* Before his death Archbishop Neale had the satisfaction of learning that a bishop had been consecrated for New Orleans, and that the reorganization of that diocese presaged better days for the Church in the United States. A See had been founded in 1793 at the capital of Louisiana, then a Spanish province, and the diocese had been intrusted to the Rt. Rev. Luis Peñalver y Cardenas, who administered it from 1795 to 1801; but as that colony changed masters three times in three years, great disorders ensued in the ecclesiastical administration, and Arch bishop Car­ roll, canonically intrusted with the administration of the vacant See, could afford only an imperfect remedy to the evils of that churcb. The captivity (of the Holy 7a(he1' frustrated all hope) OJ * Notice on the Most Rev. Leonard Neale, by M. C. -Ienxinu, in tb� Cz·th olio Magazine for 1844, p. �12. 1 "1""1""1 )""1' "\ "'" ""1""1 ¡ "1"'1 "\ "\:","'1 "'-., ")""'1""1' IN THE UNITED STATE::!. 101 any definitive arrangement, and then what authority could be exercised by the bishops of Baltimore over a city a thousand miles off? 'The Abbé Dubourg, a priest cf St. Sulpice at Balti­ more, had been appointed in 1812 adminictrator of New Orleans. At last the pacification of the Church and of Europe, in 1815, per4 mitted the Holy Father to regulate t¡¡e affairs of that distant See, and Mr. Dubourg was consecrated. Bishop of New Orleans on the 28th of September, 1815, at the capital of the Christian world.* The bulls appointing Archbishop Maréchal did not reach Bal­ timore till the lOth of November, 1817, five months after the death of his venerable predecessor, and he was consecrated on the 14th of December following, by Bishop Cheverus of Boston. Ambrose Maréchal, thus raised to the primacy of the American Church, was born at Ingre, near Orleans, in 1768.t When he had completed his classical course, Le felt a vocation for the ecole­ siastical state, but his family opposed his designs so warmly that he at first yielded to their desires, and began the study of law, intending to practise at the bar. The young advocate soon found, however, that he was called to a far different life, and after having shown all due deference to his family's wishes, at last en­ tered the Sulpitian Seminary at Orleans. The persecutions of revolutionary France did not shake his resolution, but he resolved todepart from a land that martyred its faithfut 0lergy, and he embarked at Bordeaux for the United States, WIth the Abbés Màtignon, Richard, and Ciquard. It was on the very eve of his embarkation that the young Abbé Maréchal was privately or­ dained, and such were the horrors of those unha _. py times, that he was even prevented from saying Mass. He celebrated the Holy Sacrifice for the first time at Baltimore, where he arrived * Life of the Rt. Rev. B. J. Flaget, by M. J. Spalding, Bishop of Louis­ 'fille. Louisville, 1852, p. 166. t We adopt the date gi ven in American biographies of the prelate. The Annals of the Propagation of the Faith, ív, 224, give as the date the year 17�. . ... . .. .4.. a 4 .,. ,.c· "' ..... �".J!� :: ••. : •• ",: •• : � "''' .... � • : .... -... .. .110 .. Il1o 110 '" .. .. .... . ..... " IN THE UNITED STATES. 103 Meanwhile his American friends wrote constantly, expressing regret for his absence, and reminding him of the good he might still be doing in Baltimore. When, therefore, the imperial gov­ ernment, in 1812, took from the Sulpitians the direction of the Seminaries, the learned professor yielded to the entreaties of his friends, and re-embarked for the United States. He at once re­ sumed his old functions at St. Mary's Seminary, and was for a time President of the College. This life of study, so akin to his taste, was not, however, to last; and in 1816 he was informed of his nomination by the Sovereign Pontiff to the see of Phila­ delphia. In vain did he endeavor to escape these honors: it was only to have far greater imposed upon him by pontifical authority. He alleged the importance of leaving him at his studies, at least till the completion of a theological work adapted to the religious condition of the United States. But the Church chose to employ his merit in more eminent functions, and Mr. Maréchal consented to become Archbishop of Baltimore. The earlier days of his administration were thick sown with trials of the most painful character. The Catholics in the United States, living amid a Protestant population, and influenced by the surrounding ideas of independence, have not always shown the subordination ever to be desired towards pastors. The temporal administration of the churches is the source of constant collisions; and the laity, seeing the manner in which the Protest­ ant churches are managed, too frequently usurp powers not their own. Archbishop Maréchal had thus to struggle with a spirit of insubordination and faction, which threatened to result in an open schism. In this difficult position, the prelate displayed that zeal, that prudence, that devotion to his flock, that firm adherence to true principles, which have ever characterized gTe'at bishops, and which eventually checked the progress of the disorder, under which the cause of religion threatened to sink. His pastoral in 1819 showed the extent of the evil and the wisdom of the remedy. 104 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH It laid down with preciseness the reciprocal righu, and duties of the clergy and laity; it shows the entire inaptitude of the latter to interfere in the spiritual go\-ermr.ent of the Church, and points out to the priests the calamities which would afflict religion, if they neglected the obligations of their sacerdotal character. It maintains the exclusive right for the episcopal authority, of ap­ pointing priests to parishes and for other duties, and concludes in these words: "In the midst of the troubles and persecutions tc which you are now, or may hereafter be exposed, be careful, after the example of the Saints, dearest brethren, daily to entreat witt fervor your heavenly Father, to take under his special protection yourselves, +our families, your friends, your pastors, and all the Catholice of the U nited States. The Cl.urch of Christ in this country is now in afâiction, �)issellsions and scandals threaten to destroy her p�ace and happiness. As for you, dear brethren, strive to console her by every possible mark of respect, attach­ ment, obedience, and love; for though surrounded with difficul­ ties, though even attacked by some unnatural children, still she is your mother, your protectress, your guide on earth, and the organ by which Divine merey communicates to you the treasure of His grace, and all the means of salvation.*" Other obstacles, of a more personal character, added to the burdens of the episcopate, in the case of Archbishop Maréchal. Yet, his administration was not without its consolations, not the least of which was the continued success and permanent establish­ ment of Mount 8t. Mary's seminary and college. Of this J) ive of the American clergy-for it has given the Church many arch bishops and bishops, and a large proportion of our most zealous and useful priests-we must now treat. t The Rev. John Dubois, of whom we shall hereafter speak more at length,! was stationed, in 1808, at Frederick, and once ti .. U. S. Catholic Magazine for 1845, p. 36. 1 Metropolitan. Vol. Iv. 410. ! Pages 161. 397. IN THE. UNITED STATE� 105 month celebrated the holy sacrifice in the private chapel of Aloy­ sius Elder, Esq., as his predecessors had done for many years, The better days, however, now justified the erection of a church, and the zealous priest began to erect, neal Smmetsburg, a church, on a rising ground, which he named Mount St. Mary's. A church did not satisfy his zeal, he sought also to found a school, which should furnish caadidates for holy orders; and, in all humility, began his labors, to carry out the idea which he had conceived. Purchasing a log-hut near the church, he opened his school, in 1808, and having, in the fdlowing year, joined the Sulpitians, he received the pupils of their establishment at Pigeon Hill. His little log-hut, and a small brick-house in the neighborho )1, no longer sufficed, so that he purchased the present site of the col­ lege, and, erecting. suitable buildings, resigned his log-cabin to Mother Seton, who made it the cradle of her order. The first college at the mountain was but a row of log-cabins, themselves the work of several years' toil, for the founder had. but little means. Yet all joined in his labors, and, by. their uni­ ted efforts, grounds were cleared, gardeas and orchards planted, and roads cut. In spite, however, of these disadvantages, the well-known ability of Mr. Dubois drew pupils to his rural school; though the payment in kind often corresponded to the style rather than to the wants of the establishment. And the school, though strictly Catholic, increased, so that its ever cheerful and laborious president could not, in 1812, have had less than sixty pupils under his care. Of his associates in the foundation, none de� serves a higher praise than one whom Catholics have learned to style the sainted Brutê, whose name is no less indissolubly united to Mount St. Mary's than to Vincennes, of which he died bishop. Removed, for a time, to St. Mary's Seminary, in Baltimore, Mr. Bruté returned to the Mountain in 1818, and, opening the class of theology, made the establishment a seminary as well as a col­ lege, thus giving it the present form and its present stabilit 1 5* lO\) THE CATHOLIC CHURCH By this time, too, ?upils had become teachers, and the Rev. Roger Smith, nich0�1S Kerney, Alexius Elder, George Elder, 'ounder of St. Joseph's at Bardstown, and 'William Byrne, foun­ der of St. Mary's, in the same State; Charles Constantine Pise, John B. Purcell, now Archbishop of Cincinnati, John Hughes, now Archbishop of New York, with his former coadjutor, the Bishop of Albany, all, with many another priest and prelate, taught, in their younger days, tne classes at the Mountain. Mr. Brute's talents, dU1'iD� the next sixteen years which he spent here, availed the institution not only as a professor: as a treasurer, bis method and system extricated it from many pe­ cuniary embarrassments, and placed matters in a secure sbape. So complete had been the success, and so promising were now their hopes, that Dr. Dubois, soon after the separation from the Sulpitians, in 1819, resolved to erect a stone edifice for the ac­ commodation of his pupils. This work Archbishop Maréchal ap­ proved and encouraged. Accordingly, in the spring of 1824, a handsome building, of three stories high, and ninety-five feet by forty in extent, was raised on the mountain; but, just as all were preparing, at Whitsuntide, to enter, to their grief and regret it was fired by accident or design, and, in a few hours, nothing re­ mained but a mass of smoking ruins. U ndaunted by this disas­ ter, which Doctor Pise has embalmed in our memories in classic verse,* Dr. Dubois at once began the erection of a new and grander college. Great were the trials it imposed upon him and the companions of his labors, but, aided by the generous contri­ butions of the neighbors, and of Catholics in various parts, the great work was completed, just as the illustrious founder was called to occupy the see of New York, in 1826. The Rev. Michael de Burgo Egan, a nephew of the first bishop ()f Philadelphia, now became president of his Alma Mater; but * Metropolitan, Vol. iv. p. 575. IN THE UNITED STATES. 107 his health was feeble, and could not second his piety and zeal. A voyage to Europe failed to restore him, and he died at Marseilles, leaving the Society of the Blessed Virg'in, which he founded, to be the monument of his gentle virtue. The present eminent Archbishop of Cincinnati, the Most Rev. John B. Purcell, was the next president, and to his exertions it owes no little of its present distinction. . He obtained for the col­ lege a charter of incorporation from the Legislature, and, import­ ing costly apparatus, established all that was needed-classes of the natural sciences. The commencements of the institution, which date from this period, are always attended with interest, and prove the ability with which it has been directed by the Rev. Francis B. Jameson, the Rev, Thomas R. Butler, and by its later presiden ts.* While ôe illustrious Dubois was consolidating a work so im­ portant to his diocese, Archbishop Maréchal was still more con­ soled by the increase of Catholics, and by the num'iers whom the clergy found in secticns where they least expected to meet any. It will not be useless to define here in what this increase of the Catholic population consists, of which we m rst render an account periodically in each diocese, and which haa made it necessary to multiply the bishops from one to forty in the space of sixty years. The immigration, chiefly from Ireland, scattering over the country, presented on all sides little congregations ready for a. pastor. When he came, Catholics, or the children of Catholics who had almost lost the faith in the absence of religious teachers, gathered around, and converts came silently dropping in, chiefly, however, from the more enlightened classes. The mass of the American people have not been reached. In vain did Thayer and the Barbers, in early times, and other eminent converts since, present the faith to their countrymen; the number of * The Metropolitan, iv. 410. United States Catholic Magl\Zine, v. 88. lOS THE CATHOLIC CHURCH those who listen or examine is extremely small. To save tl.e scattered Catholics and their children is, and will be for a time, the great eS'ort of the limited number of the clergy. The vast extent of the diocese of Baltimore now called for 11 division, and in 1818 the Rev. Robert Browne, an Irish Augusti­ nian, who had been, for many years, a missionary at Augusta, in the State of Georgia, proceeded to Rome, bearing a petition from the Catholics, soliciting the erection of a new diocese, to comprise the States of North and South Carolina and Georgia; for though few and scattered, the Catholics were so remote from the episco­ pal See, that their interests were unavoidably neglected. The Holy See examined the question with its usual maturity, and resolved to erect Virginia into a diocese of which Richmond should be the episcopal See, and the two Carolinas and Georgia into another, the bishop of which should reside at Charleston. To the latter See the Holy Father appointed the Rev. John Eng­ land, pastor of Brandon, in the diocese of Cork, who was already favorably known in the United States. Of this diocese, under his able rule, we shall elsewhere speak. Of the progress of reli­ gion in those States prior to his appointment, a few words will suffice. Catholic emigrants, at an early day, settled at N orth Carolina, and as early as 1'737 are said to have had a priest at Bathtown, on the Pimlico, around which they lay chiefly.* At the Revolution, however, these seem to have disappeared, and few Catholics could be found in the States where the Catho­ lic Church was so early planted. A French priest accompanied some fugitives from St. Do­ mingo towards the close of the century, and other priests, among whom we may note the Rev. Dr. O'Gallagher, the opponent of Wharton.] and Father Brown, first labored among the other Catholi-cs . ... Bicknell's Nat. Rist. of N. Carolina. Dublin, 1 ',37. t See p. 874-1. IN THE UNITED STATES. lOP I: Virginia was allotted by the Holy Father to the care of the Rev. Patrick Kelly, then president of Birchfield College, near Kilkenny. That prelate was accordingly consecrated and came to America in 1821. Here he found nothing prepared to receive . him, and Archbishop Maréchal opposed to the separate adminis: tration of the newly erected diocese. As the Archbishop had already written to Rome to urge his views, Dr. Kelly remained at N orfolk, laboring zealously on the mission, and directing a school which he had opened. When the Holy See at last as­ sented to the request of the Archbishop of Baltimore, Dr. Kelly, now appointed to the united sees of Waterford and Lismore, re­ turned to Ireland, and directed the two dioceses till his death, on the 8th of October, 1829. The diocese of Richmond, thus erected in 1821, continued to be administered by the Arch bishops of Baltimore for twenty years, nor did any bishop sit in Richmond tilÍ 1841, when the first bishop of Wheeling was appointed to the see. While the extensive diocese of Baltimore was thus subdivi­ ded, Bishop Flaget, of Bardstown, was also soliciting at Rome the division of his; and by his Bull of June 19th, 1821, Pius VII. founded the See of Cincinnati, and called to it Father Edward Fenwick, a Marylander, and long a Dominican missionary in K_entucky. The new bishop was consecrated by Bishop Flaget, January 13th, 18.22, at St. Rose's Convent, Kentucky ; and thus, at the commencement of 1822, the United States were divided into nine dioceses, viz. : l. BALTIMORE, comprising Maryland and the District of Co- lumbia. . 2. BOSTON, comprising the six New England States. 3. NEW YORK, comprising the State of New York and half 01 New Jersey. - 4. PHILADELPHIA, comprising Pennsylvania, Delaware, - and half of New Jersey. 110 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH 5. BARDSTOWN, comprising Kentucky and Tennessee. 6. CHARLESTON, comprising the two Carolinas and Georgia. 7. RICHMOND, comprising the State of Virginia, and adminis �red by the Archbishop of Baltimore. 8. CINCINNATI, comprising Ohio, Michigan, and Northwest Territory. 9. NEW ORLEANS, comprising Louisiana, Mississippi, and Mis­ souri. Archbishop Maréchal had the consolation of opening for divine worship the cathedral of Baltimore, which had been begun by Archbishop Carroll eighteen years before. On the 31st of May, 1821, this beautiful church was solemnly dedicated, and its By­ zantine architecture, though not a model of taste, is not destitute of grandeur in its proportion. Its situation on the summit of a pyramidal hill, on which the houses of the city are built, gives to Baltimore the aspect of an entirely Catholic city, where the cathedral towers above all the other monuments, as in our Euro­ pean cities. The archbishop obtained in France numerous pres­ ents, a painting and vestments, with which he adorned the temple that he had raised. Archbishop Maréchal could here display all the pomp of our worship, being aided by the Sulpitians of the seminary, who had preserved an the traditions of the ceremonial, N othing is more desirable than thus to surround religion with the dignity which is its noblest apanage. The poverty of the sanctuary, or their narrow precincts, too often deprives the faith­ ful in the United States of the most imposing solemnities. The absence of ceremonies likens our churches to the coldness of secta­ rinn halls, but the pomp of worship, while it revives the faith of Catholics, produces a salutary impression on such of our separated brethren as witness it. N othing is, then, more desirable than to see large churches multiplied in the United States, and Arch­ bishop Maréchal was one of the first to appreciate the advantage which religion might derive from them. IN THE UNITED STA.TES. ll: The Society of St. Sulpice, which was initiating the American clergy in the study of theology as well as in the rubrics and cere .. monial, at one time assumed a great development in the United States. At Baltimore they had directed, since 1791, the seminary and the colIege of St. Mary's; in 1806, the Abbé Dillet founded, at Pigeon Hills in Pennsylvania, a college intended to give a re· ligious education to boys whose piety and qualities seemed to show a decided vocation for the priesthood. N o scholar was received except on the recommendation of his confessor. In 1809 the Abbé Dubois founded, near Emmitsburg, the seminary and college of Mount St. Mary's, and affiliated himself to the Society of St. Sulpice, in order to carryon this double establishment. But in 1819 the Sulpitians resolved to limit their sphere of action, and Mount St. Mary's ceased to be under their superintendence.. They also suppressed, in 1852, their college of St. Mary's, replaced, however, by Loyola College, a new institution of the Jesuits. At the present moment, St. Sulpice directs only two establishments in the United States-St. Mary's Seminary. which numbers twenty-three theologians, and the Preparatory Seminary of St. Charles, which contains forty-two scholars. This latter institution is within a few miles of Baltimore, offering greater advantages than Pigeon Hills, which it superseded in 1849. These twc houses, as well as the seminary of. Montreal, maintain a close union with the Society in Paris, and visitors are sent from France at short intervals.* Archbishop Maréchal had the consolation of seeing miraculous cures effected in his diocese by the prayers of Prince Alexander * St. Mary's Seminary has had only four Superiors in half a century: 17!J1, Francis Nagot; 1810, John Tessier; 1833, Deluol; 1849, Francis Lhomme. The Superior i:i always a Vicar-general. St. Mary's College has had among its celebrated Pre::üdents-1804, Dubourg, afterwards Bishop of New Orleans; 1818, Bruté, afterwards Bishop of Vincennes; 1829, Eccleston, afterwards Archbishop of Baltimore; 1834, Chauche, Bishop of Natchez. Mount St. Mary's retained Mr. Dubois as President from 1809 to 1826 .. On ". 112 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH Hohenlohe, and he might hope that God had regarded witl :\ favorable eye the Church in America, to which such favors were reserved. On the 10th of March, 1824, Mrs. Anne Mattingly, at the point of death, given up by physicians, was suddenly cured on the last day of a novena which she had undertaken in conformity with the directions of the holy prince. The fame of this extraor­ dinary cure was immense, for it took place at W ashington, the capital of the United States, of which city her brother was mayor at the time. Her cure was perfect, and she lived thirty years after it, dying only in 1855. The miraculous cure of a Visitation nun, at Georgetown, took place soon after, and these two events, supported by the most au­ thentic and most respectable testimony, exercised a considerable influence in bringing many Protestants to study the Catholic dogmas. Archbishop Maréchal went to Rome in the latter part of 1821, to lay the state of his diocese before the Sovereign Pontiff. In 1826 he visited Canada, whither the interests of religion led him, for he shrank from no fatigue at the call of duty. But the cruel pangs of a dropsy in the chest soon condemned him to absolute repose. He bore the pains of a long illness with Christian cour­ age, and died on the 29th of January, 1828, in the expectation of a blessed immortality. his appointment to the See of New York, the Rev. Deburgo Egnn, an alum­ nus of the institution, succeeded him. After him, Rev. ,Joh11 Purcell, now Archbishop of Cincinnati, became President. IN THE UNITED STATES. !lS CHAPTER IX. DIOCESE OF DALTIMORE-(1828-1829). Most Rev. James Whitfield, fourth Arch bishop of Baltimore-The Oblates of St. Frances and the colored Catholics-The Association for the Propagation of the Faith and the Leopoldine Society-First Provincial Council of Baltimore, and a retrospect on pre­ 'vlous synods of the clergy. As soon as Archbishop Maréchal felt the first symptoms of the disease that was to carry him off, he applied to the Holy See for a coadjutor to succeed him in his important post. The name of Dr. James Whitfield was the first on the list of persons which he submitted to the choice of the Holy Father, and by a brief of the 8th of January, 1828, Leo XII., acceding to the archbishop's re­ quest, appointed Dr. Whitfield coadjutor, with the title of Bishop of Apollonia, in partibus. The brief did not arrive until after Archbishop Maréchal had expired, and Dr. Whitfield was conse­ crated Archbishop of Baltimore on Whitsunday, the 25th of May, 1828. The venerable Bishop of Bardstown, Monseigneur Flaget, was the consecrator, and he was so impressed with the importance of his august functions, that on Ascension day he began a retreat with the archbishop elect, in order to purify his heart, and raise his soul to God, in preparation for the great act he was about to perform. "This Sunday of Pentecost was the most grand, the most august, the most honorable day that ever shone on the Bishop of Bardstown."* James Whitfieldwas born at Liverpool, England, on the 2d of November, 1770, and belonged to a very respectable mercantile family, who gave him all the advantages of a sound education. * Life of Bishop Flaget, by M. J. Spalding, Bishop of Louisville, p. 262. 114 THE CATHOLIC rHU RCH At the age of seventeen he lost his father and became the scle protector of his mother. In order to dissipate her melancholy he took her to Italy, and after spending some years there in commercial affairs, voung Whitfield went to France, in order to pass over to England. It was just at this moment that Napoleon decreed that every Eng­ lishman discovered on French s011 should be retained a prisoner. J amas "Whitfield spent most of the period of his exile at Lyons, and there formed an acquaintance with the Abbé Maréchal, the future Archbishop of Baltimore, then Professor of Divinity in th� seminary of St. Irenreus, at Lyons. The young man's piety soon disposed him to embrace the ecclesiastical state. He entered the seminary under the direction of his learned friend, and was S00n distinguished for his ardor as a student and for his solidity of judgment. He was ordained at Lyons in 1809, and on his mother's death returned to England, where he was for some time appointed to the parish of Crosby. When the Abbé Maréchal was raised to the dignity of Archbishop of Baltimore, he wrote to his friend, begging him to come and share the cares of a diocese whose wants were so great. Mr. Whitfield yielded to the desire of his old tutor, and he landed in the United States on the 8th of September, 1817. He was at first stationed at St. Peter's Church, Baltimore, and then became one of the Vicars-general of the dio­ cese. In 1825, by a special indult of the Court of Rome, the archbishop solemnly conferred on Mr. Whitfield and two other eminent clergymen of Baltimore the grade of Doctor of Divinity; and the ceremony, full of interest for Catholics, was hailed. by them with joy as the commencement of a faculty of theology in America. In the same year Archbishop Maréchal approved the religious community of the Sisters Oblates of St. Frances, formed of colored women, for the instruction of children of the African race. Dr. Whitfield took a deep interest in this foundation, aud seconded the effort of Mr. Joubert., a priest of St. Sulpice, who, IN THE UNITED STAT:h:S. 115 seeing so many little negresses plunged in the deepest ignorance, assembled several excellent women of that class to take care of these children. After long trials, Mr. Joubert thought that he might ask the archbishop to permit them to take vows. Ap­ proved on the 5th of June, 1825, they were also recognized at Rome by the Holy See on the 2d of October, 1831, and enjoyed all the privileges and indulgences accorded to the Oblates at Rome. "The Almighty has blessed the efforts of the worthy Mr. Joubert," wrote Rev. Mr. Odin, in 1834; "there are already twelve of these sisters; their school is very numerous, piety and fervor reign among them, and they render great services to reli­ gion."* The community now contains fourteen professed sisters and three novices; they keep a girls' school, with one hundred and thirty-five scholars, and a boys' school, with fífty.] This is but a small development, and the good to be done among the blacks would need a very large community. But the clergy has never been able to cope with the work before them, and the va­ rious Archbishops of Baltimore have all deplored their inability to undertake the evangelization of the blacks, as they would de� sire. "How distressing it is," wrote Archbishop Whitfield, in 1832, "to be unable to send missionaries to Virginia, where there are five hundred thousand negroes! It is indubitable that had we missionaries and funds to support them, prodigies would be .. Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, vii. 167. Letter of Mr. Odin, Lazarist, now Bishop of Galveston. t The Oblates of Rome were founded by St. Frances de Buxo, born at Rome in 1384. Although married, she assembled some pious widows and holy young women in community, in 1433; gave them the rule of St. Bene­ dict, with special constitutions, and solicited the approval of Pope Eugene IV., which was granted. On her husband's death in 1436, Frances entered the community which she had organized; she died there in 1440, and was canonized by Pope Paul V. in 1608. The Oblates of Rome do not take solemn vows. Their numbers are generally filled up from the most distin­ guished classes of society, and many princesses have been members cf the order, while their sisters in America are taken in the humblest condition, Such is the equality of the great Christian family before God. 116 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH effected in this vast and untilled field. In Maryland blacks are converted every day, and many of them are good Catholics and excellent Christians. At Baltimore many are frequent communi­ cants, and three hundred or four hundred receive the Blessed Sacrament the first Sunday of every month. It is the same throughout Maryland, where there are a great many Catholics among the negroes."* Some years after, Archbishop Eccleston, successor of Archbishop .Whitfield, wrote, in 1838: "The slaves present a vast and rich harvest to the apostolic laborer. I do not believe that there is in this country, without excepting the Indians, a class of men among whom it is possible to do more good. But far from being able to do what I would desire for the salvation of the unhappy negroes, I see myself unable to meet the wants of the thousands of whites, who, equally deprived of the succors of religion, feel most keenly their spiritual abandonment."t This sad state of things has not ceased to exist, for the clergy are still far too few to devote themselves especially to the con­ version of the blacks. There are many negro Catholics in Louisi­ ana, Missouri, Maryland, and New York, but in general it is the fanaticism of Wesley that is preached with success to the colored people, and a part of the slaves follow the superstitious practices of that sect, while a large number preserve the gross worship of Fetichism. We cannot but express our wish that the work of the worthy Mr. Joubert may obtain a wide extension, and that the pious Oblates, of whom he is the founder, may be propagated in all directions, in order to bring up the colored children in the truths of Christianity.Í One of the first acts of Archbishop Whitfield's administration was the visitation of his diocese, which, in 1828, comprised fifty- * Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, v. '722. t Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, x. 498. t James Hector Joubert was born at St. Jean d'Angely, September 6th, 17'17. In 181)1 he went to St. Domingo, and thence to Baltimore, where he IN THE UNITED STATES. 117 two priests and from sixty thousand to eighty thousand Cathohcs, This visitation showed him the crying wants of the vast district committed to his care, and the feeble resources which he could control for the advancement of religion. His private fortune was considerable, and he now devoted his whole income to building churches and establishing useful institutions. Like his venerable predecessor, he invariably appealed for aid to the Association for the Propagation of the Faith, and by the returns of that body from 1825 to 1834, the Archbishop of Baltimore received thirty­ two thousand francs. There was, moreover, a certain sum allotted for Mt. St. Mary's, and Louis XVIII. and Charles X. also sent, on several occasions, offerings to their Grand Almoner for the diocese of Baltimore. Still the Association for the Propagation of the Faith showed itself, at first, especially liberal to the dioceses of New Orleans and Bardstown. There all was to be created, while Maryland offered some resources to her clergy. It was to aid the missions of the United States that the admi­ rable Association for the Propagation of the Faith was established, and for this reason it becomes us to chronicle its rise. In 1815, Bishop Dubourg of New Orleans, returning from Rome after his consecration, stopped a short time at Lyons, and preoccupied in mind with the wants of his diocese, recommended it warmly to the charity of the people- of Lyons. The prelate spoke especially on the subject to a pious widow, whom he had formerly known in America, and imparted to her his idea of founding a society of alms-givers for the spiritual wants of Louisi­ ana. For several ensuing years the lady merely collected such arrived in September,1804. He soon after entered St. Mary's Seminary, and was the thirteenth priest ordained in that Sulpitian establishment. He spent the remainder of bis life in the seminary, fulfilling with zeal the func­ tions to which he was called, either alii professor or as vice-president of the eollcge. 118 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH little aid as she could, and sent it to Bishop Dubomg; but in 1822, a Vicar-general of New Orleans arrived at Lyons and gave new life to the charity of the benefactors of Louisiana. They had hitherto failed to aid sufficiently one single mission, yet for all that they resol ved to aid all the missions in the world, and the principle of Catholicity infused into the new work drew down upon it the blessings of Heaven. On the 3d of May, 1822, the feast of the Finding of the Holy Cross, twelve persons met to­ gether at Lyons. The proceedings began by invoking the Holy Ghost; a priest then made a short recital of the sufferings of re­ ligion in America, and proposed the establishment of a vast asso­ ciation to furnish pecuniary resources for the missions of the whole world. The assembly unanimously adopted this opinion, naming a president and committee to organize the association. The society soon absorbed another modest association, established in 1820, among the female silk operatives, to help the Christians in China. The combined efforts had the results which the partial attempts had never dreamed of attaining. The receipt of the first May was five hundred and twenty francs; that of the first year rose to fifteen thousand two hundred and seventy-two francs-over three thousand dollars. The resources of which the Association for the Propagation of the Faith now disposes, enable it to distribute annually from three million to four million of francs-nearly a million dollars­ among the missions of the five great divisions of the world. * Of this sum the amount allotted to the bishops of the United States varies from one hundred thousand to one hundred and fifty thou­ sand dollars. From 1822 to 1853, the total of the contributions '* We have drawn these statistics from the annual accounts of the Society, made successively from 1822 to 1853. A writer in a late number of the Me· tropolitan has recently done the same, and called the attention of the Catho­ lif'14 of America to this debt of gratitude. IN THE UNITED STATES. 119 sent to missionaries has amounted to fifty-one million and nine� three thousand francs, about one quarter of which has been de .. voted to the missions in the United States. Who can tell the number of churches and chapels built by this peasants' and oper­ atives' penny a week-the number of missionaries whose expen, sive veyages it has paid-the number of conversions which these missionaries have effected-or, what is better, the number of Catholics saved from indifference and ultimate apostasy-the numbers on numbers enabled by their miuistry to live a Christian life and escape eternal damnation � The history of the Church in the United States is, to some extent, the history of the results obtained by this association, and our object in writing is to stimu­ late the zeal of the associates and increase their number. As our. readers follow our sketches they will see that the wants are daily greater, and that the ties between the young Church of America and the time-honored Church of France cry aloud for a perpetua­ tion, not in a view of earthly fame, but for the greater glory of God. The first martyrs of Maine, New York, and Illinois came from the France which holds the ashes of Mary Magdalene, of Lazarus, and of Pothinus. Most, too, of the first bishops were natives of France; and after aiding the United States to achieve political independence, she has now the higher glory of aiding her for the last thirty years to extend the kingdom of Christ, "Rex regnantium et Dominus dominantium." The example given by the Association for the Propagation of the Faith has been moreover imitated in Germany. The Leo­ poldine Association, formed in Austria, has for its sole and special object the support of the American missions. It was established at Vienna on the 15th of April, 1829, at the time of a visit made by the Rev. Mr. Rézé, afterwards Bishop of Detroit, to solicit aid for the diocese of Cincinnati, of which he was Vicar-general. Its name is a memorial of the Archduchess Leopoldine, herself by marriage an American princess, and Empress of Brazil. The 120 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH Archduke Rudolph, Cardinal Archbishop of Olmutz, and brother of Francis II., at once became the protector of the association, and in inaugurating it pronounced these memorable words: "It behooves the Church of France, jealous of its ancient glories, to march in the fervor of its faith ever at the head and never behind the other churches of the world." And not for France alone do we claim this glory. In the extension of Christianity, in the propagation of truth, the Celtic race has ever led the way. The Leopoldine Association spread over all the Austrian States. By 1832 it had sent to the United States over twenty-five thou­ sand dollars, which had been distributed among the dioceses of Charleston, Philadelphia, Bardstown, and St. Louis. In 1834 the amount sent to America was sixteen thousand dollars. Of the subsequent labors of this charitable society we have no statistics, but we know that the dioceses in which the German immigra­ tion has centered receive abundant aid from this source. The interest which it has excited has not been otherwise fruitless. Future historians may be at a loss to explain how a dictionary of .he Chippeway language, and works in that dialect, came to be .printed at Laybach, in Illyria ; but as soon as we learn that when the government of the United States refused to aid the Catholic missionary to print these works, the generosity of Austria sup­ plied the necessary funds, we can at once explain the strange fact.* The Catholic bishops in the United States had long desired to assemble in Council, in order to adopt regulations as to ecclesias­ tical discipline and the administration of the sacraments. Obsta­ cles, however, of various kinds prevented their meeting. Arch­ bishop 'Whitfield undertook to remove all these difficulties, and with the approbation of the Holy See, had the satisfaction of con­ voking his colleagues in a Provincial Council, the opening of * Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, vi. 179; Voiii. 247. Henrion, His­ toire Générale des Missions, ii. 676. Bishop Baraga, Chippewa Dictionary. IN THE UNITED ,STATES. 121 which was fixed for-the 4th of October, 1829. Till then there had never been any regular convention of the American clergy, except the Diocesan Synod of 1791 and the meeting of the bish­ ops in ,1810; and before speaking ef the acts of the Council of 1829, we will state briefly what touk place in the two previous assemblies. The Synod of 1791 and its decisions had remained in great veneration among the clergy, as we may judge by the following reflections of Mr. Bruté, written by him on the 6th of November, 1831, while preparing the questions to be submitted to the Second Council of Baitimo-e : "We must read over the Synod of 1791 for the form, and its authority will be a good direc' �on. In every line you see the bishop. in all you see how much he has consulted, and that the spirit of faith, charity, and zeal has in that first assembly served as a happy model for its successors. Could it be otherwise in an assembly of such priests under Archbishop Carroll! Messrs. Pel­ lentz, founder of Conewago and Lancaster; Molyneux and Flem­ ing; Vicars of the North and South, as Pellentz was of the whole diocese; Neale, Plunkett, Gressel, Nagot, Garnier, etc.; the cele­ brated convert, Mr. Thayer, etc. Such worthy priests immortalize this Synod with a blessing of union, grace, and zeal, which will be the same forty years after ad multes iterum annos, or rather for much more frequent meetings of Diocesan Synods, for which this will ever serve as a model."* The First Council of Baltimore in 1829 decided that the statutes of the Synod of 1791 should be printed with the acts of the Council, and. the bishops thus gave new vigor to the regula­ tions of that Synod. In the first session, held on the 7th of No­ vember, 1791, the bishop delivered a discourse suited to the occasion, after which the members made a profession of faith. At the second session, held the afternoon of the same day, statutes * Manuscript of Bishop Bruté of Vincennes. 6 122 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH were passed as to the conditional baptism of converts, on baptis­ mal registers, on not confirming children before the age of reason. The third session, w hieh took place on the 8th, took up the sacra­ ment of the Eucharist; it treated of the first communion of chil­ dren, of decency in the ceremonial, of the ecclesiastical dress, of collections and trustees. In the fourth session, on the 9th of N o­ vember, they considered the sacrament of Penance; reminded all of the necessity of an approbation for priests, and forbid them to go to stay in other places than those where they were stationed. This was necessary, as some priests, Germans especially, believed they could dispense with episcopal institution from the new bishop, and one remarkable case we shall have occasion to men­ tion. The sacraments of Extreme Unction and Matrimony were also treated of, and mixed marriages subjected to proper guaran­ tees. On the last session, on the lOth of November, regulations were adopted as to holidays, manual labor being tolerated in certain cases on holidays not falling on a Sunday; and finally, decrees were made upon the offices, the life of the clergy, their mainte­ nance and burial. * * Concilia Provinoialia Baltimori habita. Baltimore, 1851, page 11. Mé moires pour servir a l'histoire ecclésiastique pendant le XVIII. Siécle: Paris 1815, iii. 190. The following are the names of the priests who attended the synod of 1791 , they deserve to be preserved, as having, with Archbishop Carroll, laid th� foundation of the Church in the United States: -Iarnes Pellentz, V. G. for the whole diocese; James Frarnbach ; Robert Molyneux, S. J., Vicar-general for the South (English); Francis Anthony Fleming, S. J., V. G. of the Northern distriet ; Francis Charles Nagot, President of the Sulpltian Seminary (French); John Ashton, S. J.; Henry Pile; Leonard Neale,S.J.; Charles Sewall,S.J.; SylvesterBoarman,S.J.; William Elling; James Vanhutffel; Robert Plunkett; Stanislaus Cerfou­ mont; Francis Beeston; Lawrence Gressel ; Joseph Eden; Louis Cœsar Delavan, ex-Canon of Tours; John Tessier, Sulpitian (French); Anthony Garnier, Sulpltian (French l. These twenty priests were the only ones present at the first meetings, The following were present also on the 10th of November: John Bolton, S. J., pastor of St. -Josepb's ; John Thayer, pastor of Boston IN THE UNITED STATES. 123 When the bishops elect of Boston, Philadelphia, and Bards­ town met at Baltimore in 1810 to receive episcopal consecration, they had some conferences with Archbishop Carroll, to regulate together important points of discipline, and the following is a summary of the articles then adopted: I. Poor as they may be in subjects for the ecclesiastical state, the bishops declare that they will cheerfully permit their dioce­ sans to enter any regular or secular order for which they feel a vocation. II. The bishops forbid the use in prayer-books of any version of the Holy Scriptures except that of the Douay Bible. III. They permit the reciting in the vernacular of the prayers which precede or follow the essential form of the administration of the sacraments, except the Mass, which must always be cele­ brated entirely in Latin; but they forbid the use of any translation of the prayers not approved by all the bishops in the province. IV. The bishops do not permit perpetual vows of chastity to be pronounced out of regular religious associations. V. They exhort all pastors of souls to combat constantly, in public and in private, amusements dangerous to morals, as balls and stage plays, and forbid the reading of books which may weaken faith or corrupt virtue, especially novels. VI. They forbid priests to admit Free Masons to the sacra­ ments, unless they promise to stop attending the lodges, and openly proclaim their renunciation of the society.* It had been the intention of the bishops to meet in a Provin­ cial Council, as soon as they should become well aware of the condition and wants of their several dioceses, as we see by the fol­ lowing preamble to their articles of the 15th of November, 1810: "It appears to the archbishops and bishops now assembled, that the holding of a Provincial Council will be more advan .. * Concilia Provincialia Baltimori habita, p. 25. Life of Bishop Cheverus, proge 85. 124 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH tageous at a future period, when the situation and wants of the! different dioceses will be more exactly known. This Provincial Council will be held, at farthest, within two years from the 1st of November, 1810; and in the mean time the archbishop and bishops will now consider together such matters as appear to them most urgent � and they recommend a uniform practice in regard to their decisions, until the holding of the said Provincial Council."* These projects could not be realized; and, as we have said, it was only in 1829 that Archbishop Whitfield convoked the bish­ ops of the United States in a Provincial Council at Baltimore. The prelates who met -at the call of their Metropolitan were: Rt. Rev. Benedict Joseph Flaget, Bishop of Bardstown. Rt. Rev. John England, Bishop of Charleston and Vicar-general of Florida East. Rt. Rev. Edward Fenwick, Bishop of Cincinnati. Rt. Rev. Joseph Rosati, Bishop of St. Louis and Administrator of New Orleans. Rt. Rev. Benedict Fenwick, Bishop of Boston. Four prelates were unable to come, viz.: Rt. Rev. John Dubois, Bishop of N ew York, who had embarked for Europe a month before; and the Rt. Rev. John B. David, Coadjutor of Bardstown, the proxy of the Bishop of New y ork, prevented from attending by sickness. The Rt. Rev. Michael Portier, Bishop of Mobile, was also in France; and the Rt. Rev. Henry Conwell, being now merely titular Bishop of Philadelphia, was represented by the Rev. William Mathews, the Administrator of that diocese.] The opening of the Council took place on Sunday, the 4th of October, in the Cathedral of Baltimore. Archbisl:.op Whitfield * Life of Bishop Flaget by Bishop Spalding, p. 66. t Joseph Rosati, born at Sora in the kingdom of Naples, January 80th, 1789, entered the Congregation of the Priests of the Mission or Lazarista at an early age, and .n 1815 joined Bishop Du bourg at Rome, to follow him tG IN THE UNITED STA'rES. 125 celebrated a solemn Mass, and baving fixed that day for the re­ ception of his pallium, it was imposed upon him by Bishop Fla­ get, the senior prelate. Every day a morning session was held, at which the bishops alone were present, with the Administrator of Philadelphia; and an afternoon congregation, which the members of the second order also attended. * The closing of the Council took place on Sunday, the 18th of October, and on the 24th the prelates signed a letter by which they submitted their decrees to Pope Pius VIII. The decrees, approved by the Con­ gregation' "de propaganda fide" on the 28th of June, 1830, were presented to the Holy Father, who confirmed them on. the 26th of September. They were transmitted by the Congregation to America on the 16th of October, with some remarks" permodu'llt instructionis insinuanda," and these remarks having been com­ municate ... L to the Fathers of the Council, the decrees were printed on the 30th of June, 1831. They are thirty-eight in number, , .and we subjoin a summary of the most important: I. The bishops have the Tight of sending to any part of their America. In 1824, Bishop of Tenagra and Coadjutor of New Orleans. In 1824, first Bishop of St. LOllÏ::J. Died at Rome, September 15, 1843. Benedict Joseph Fenwick, born at Leonardtown, Maryland, Sept. 3, 1782. Bishop of Boston in 1825; died Aug. 11, 1846. John Dubois, born at Paris, August 24, 1764. Bishop of New York in 1826; died at N ew York in 1842. John Baptist David, born near Nantes in 1760. Bishop of Mauricastro and Coadjutor of Bardstown in 1819; died Jnne 12, 1841- Michael Portier, born at Montbnson, Sept. 7, 1795, came to America in 1817. Bishop of Oleno and Vicar-apostolic of Alabama and Florida in 1826. Bishop of Mobile since 1829. Henry Conwell, born in Ireland. Bishop of Philadelphia in 1820; died at Philadelphia, April 21, 1842. Of the other prelates present at the Council, we bave already given short biographical notices. * The ecclesiastics present were: Rev. John Tessier, Sulpitian, V. G. of Baltimore ; died in 1840. Rev. John Power, V. G. of New York; died in 1849. Father Dzieroeynski, Superior of the Jesuits; died in 1850. Rev. Mr. Carriere, Visitor of St. Sulpice. 126 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH diocese, or recalling any priest ordained or incorporated within it. This does not extend to the See of New Orleans, which is alone regarded as having the rank and privileges of benefices in the United States. II. Priests ordained in a diocese or incorporated into it are not to leave without license of the bishop. III. Bishops are exhorted not to grant faculties to strange priests, unless they bring testimonials from their own bishops. This provision, however, does not apply to apostolical missionaries. V. As lay trustees have often abused the powers conferred upon them by the civil law, the Council expresses the desire that bish­ ops should not consent to the erection or consecration of a church, unless a deed of the property be duly executed to them. VI. Some laymen, and especially trustees, having assumed a right of patronage, and even of institution, in some churches, the Council declares these pretensions unfounded, and forbids their exercise on any grounds whatever. IX. The Council exhorts the bishops to dissuade their flocks from reading Protestant translations of the Bible, and recommend the use of the Douay version. XI. It is forbidden to admit as sponsors, heretics, scandalous sinners, infamous men; lastly, those who are ignorant of the ru­ diments of faith. XVI. A question having grown ur. from the difficulty of the times, of conferring baptism in private houses, the Council does not wish to suppress it absolutely, but nevertheless exhorts priests to administer the sacrament in the church as much as possible. XXVI. The pastors of souls are warned that it behooves them to prepare the faithful well for the sacrament of matrimony; and that they should not consider themselves exempt from sin, if they have the temerity to administer the sacrament to persons mani­ festly unworthy. XXXIV. As many young Catholics, especially those born of IN THE UNITED STATES. 127 poor parents, are exposed to the danger of losing faith and mo­ rality, from the want of teachers to whom their education may be safely confided, the Council expresses the wish that schools should be established, where youth may imbibe principles of faith and morality along with human knowledge. XXXVI. According to the wise counsel of Pope Leo XII., addressed to the Archbishop of Baltimore, a society shall be established for the diffusion of good books. The Holy See also granted to priests in the United States faculty to administer baptism with water not blessed, on Holy Saturday or Whitsun-eve, and to administer it to adults with the same form as to children. Priests were authorized to use, in blessing water, the short form employed by Peruvian missionaries, with the approbation of Pope Paul III., as given in the Ritual of Lima. Rome finally permits the Paschal season in the United States to extend from the first Sunday of Lent to Trinity Sunday inclusively.* To meet the views of the Holy Father, the bishops formed an association to publish elementary books suited to Catholic schools, and free from all that can give the young false ideas as to reli­ gion. This Metropolitan press continued its issues for several years, till the spirit of enterprise among Catholic booksellers led them to publish devotional and other works so cheap that the object of the bishops was attained. The prelates also favored the establishment of Catholic journals, and the Catholics in the United States soon counted five weekly organs-the" Metropoli­ tan" at Baltimore, the " Jesuit" at Boston, the "Catholic" at Hartford, the "Miscellany" at Charleston, and the "Truth Teller." Among the subjects on which the meeting of the bishops threw great light, was the Catholic population of the vast territory of the republic. By comparing their calculations, and rectifying * Cone. Prov. BaIt., p. 29. Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, iv. 226; v.711. 5 128 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH one by another, the Fathers of the Council concluded that the number of Catholics in the United States, in 1829, was over five hundred thousand, and daily on the increase, by immigration or conversion. These developments afforded the Episcopate un­ speakable consolation in their labors, as we may judge by this letter of Archbishop Whitfield to the Council of the Association for the Propagation of the Faith, dated February 16th, 1832 : "The wonders, if I dare so express myself, that have been operated, and are daily operated in my diocese, are a source of consolation to me, amid the difficulties against which I have still often to struggle. Thanks to a special providence over that beloved portion of the people confided to my care, I can say with the apostle, 'I am filled with consolation; I superabound with joy in all our tribulation.' When I meditate before God on his good­ ness, his mercy, the graces which He bestows on my diocese, my heart expands, my bowels are moved, and I cannot but recall that passage of the Psalms: 'He hath not done thus to every nation.' A truly Catholic spirit distinguishes Maryland and the District of Columbia from all other States in the Union; and I venture to say, without any fear of wounding the truth, the city of Baltimore is justly renowned for the true and solid piety of its people. Con­ versions of Protestants in health are also numerous, and not t\ week, in some seasons not a day passes without our priests being called to the bedside of some invalid, who wishes to abjure error and die in the bosom of the Church."* Thus were realized the hopes of the Holy See, in organizing the Episcopate of the United States. * Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, v. 711. IN THE UNITED STATES. 129 CHAPTER X. DIOCESE OF BALTIMORE-(1829-1834). Second Provincial Council-Decrees as to the election of bishops-Decrees for confiding to the -Iesuíts tho Negroes and Indians-The colony of Liberia and Bishop Barron­ The Carmelites-Liberality of Archbishop Whitfield-His character and death. THE years which followed the meeting of the first Provincial Council of Baltimore brought various changes in the Episcopate of the United States. Bishop Dubourg of New Orleans had left Louisiana in June, 1826, to assume the direction of the diocese of Monta�ban in France, and New Orleans had for several years been administered by the Bishop of St. Louis. The vacancy of the See was filled by the Pontifical rescript of August 4, 1829, appointing the Rev. Mr. Leo De Neckere, a Belgian priest of the Congregation of the Missions, Bishop of New Orleans. He was consecrated by Bishop Rosati on the 24th of .June, 1830, and began his episcopate. At Cincinnati, Bishop Ed ward Fenwick, having fallen a victim to the cholera in 1832, had been replaced by Rt. Rev. John B. Purcell, consecrated.on the 13th of October, 1833. At Philadelphia, the Rev. William Mathews, appointed Administrator of the diocese by a Pontifical brief dated February 26, 1828, having refused the post of Coadjutor, the Rev. Francis Patrick Kenrick was appointed Bishop of Arath and Coadjutor of Philadelphia, cum plena potestate ad regendam diocœsim, and was consecrated on the 6th of June, 1830. Lastly, the Holy See had formed a special diocese of Michigan and Northwest Territory, which comprised 'W hat is now Wisconsin and Iowa, and named the Rev. Frederick Résé Bishop of Detroit. 6* 130 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH The prelates who corresponded to the call of Archbishop ''''hit­ field, and convened with their Metropolitan on the 20th of Octo ber, 1833, were: Rt. Rev. John B. David, Bishop of Mauricastro and Coadjutor of Bardstown. Rt. Rev. John England, Bishop of Charleston. Rt. Rev. Joseph Rosati, Bishop of St. Louis. Rt. Rev. Benedict Fenwick, Bishop of Boston. Rt. Rev. John Dubois, Bishop of New York. Rt. Rev. Michael Portier, Bishop of Mobile. Rt. Rev. Francis ·P. Kenrick, Bishop of Arath, Coadjutor and Administrator of Philadelphia. Rt. Rev. Frederick Résé, Bishop of Detroit. Rt. Rev. John B. Purcell, Bishop of Cincinnati. The two last-named prelates had received ctlpiscopal consecra­ tion only a few days before the opening of the Council. Bishop Flaget, of Bardstown, had been prevented by age from coming to Baltimore, and Bishop De N eckere, of New Orleans, had died the preceding month. * The closing of the Council took place on the 27th of October, and by the first decree the Fathers solicited of the Holy Father the erection of a new See at Vincennes for Indiana and a part oí Illinois. * The following are. the members of the second order present at tho Council : Rev. Louis Regis Deloul, V. G. of Baltimore, Promoter. Rev. Louis E. Damphoux, Secretary. Rev. John Hoskyns, Sec. Died January 11, 1837, aged twenty-nine. Vice-president of St. Mary's College, Baltimore. Rev. John Joseph Ohanehe, Master of Ceremonies. Died in 1852; Bishop of Natchez. Rev. John Randanne, Rev. Peter Fredet, Chanters; both Sulpitíans, RD/J Professors in St. Charles' College; the latter died in 1856. IN THE ùNITED STATES. 131 By the third decree, the Council set forth the fixed limits which it judged proper to give each diocese. By the fourth decree, the Council submits to the Holy See the following mode of electing the bishops: "When a See falls vacant, the suffrages of the other bishops in the province are to be taken, in order to determine the priests who shall be proposed to the Sovereign Pontiff for that See. If a Provincial Council is to meet within three months after the pre­ late's death, the bishops are to wait till then to select the persons to be proposed. Bishops desiri ng a coadjutor shall also submit to the vote of their colleagues in council assembled, the names of the clergymen proposed for the post of coadjutor. " As the holding of a Provincial Council may be remote, every bishop shall keep two sealed packages, containing the names of at least three priests who seem to him worthy to succeed him. On the death of the prelate, the Vicar-general shall transmit one of these to the archbishop, the other to the nearest bishop. The latter, after taking note of the names given by the late prelate, shall transmit it with his observations to the archbishop. The metropolitan then writes to all his suffragans, submitting to their examination the three names given by the late prelate, or three others, if he finds serious objections to the former; and then every bishop writes individually to the Propaganda, giving his observations on the three or on the six proposed. On the death of the metropolitan, the dean of the suffragans shall discharge the duties which, in other circumstances, devolve on the archbishop. Ir the deceased prelate leave among his papers no nomination of a successor, the nearest bishop suggests three names to the arch­ bishop, and the latter submits them to his suffragans, with three ether names, if the former do not meet his confidence." On the 17th of May, 1834, the Congregation wrote to Arch­ bishop Whitfield, transmitting the apostolic brief which erected the See of Vincennes, and appointed to it the Rev. Simon Brutê, 132 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH By a decree of June 14th, 1834, the Propaganda approved the mode proposed for nominating bishops, reserving to the Holy See the right and liberty of choosing any other than those thus pro­ posed by the bishops of the United States. Lastly, Pope Gregory XVI., by his bull of June 17, 1834, fixed the limits of the dio­ ceses according to the decree of the second Council of Baltimore. In its fifth decree the Council had asked of the Holy See that the Indian tribes dwelling beyond the limits of the fixed dioceses of the United States should be confided to the care of the Society of Jesus. The Propaganda solemnly approved the decree, and this hom­ age rendered to the Jesuits by the American hierarchy is a new title of glory for the sons of St. Ignatius. As early as 1823, Bishop Dubourg, of New Orleans, wishing to revive the faith àmong the Indians scattered over the vast extent of his diocese, applied to the Jesuits of Mary land, begging them to found a mission in Missouri, The Fathers could not answer the call. Seven young Belgians, who were in the Maryland novitiate, however, set out, under the direction of Fathers Van Quicken­ borne and Timmermann, and began an establishment in Florissant in June, 1824. Thence the Jesuits visited the tribes in various parts, announcing the Gospel to all. After the action of the Council, a greater development was given to this apostolic field. In 1834 missions were begun in the district called the Indian Territory, west of Missouri, and in 1840, Father Peter J. De Smet set out for Oregon, where he soon founded a flourishing mission.* The Fathers of the Council also recommended to the H01y See, by their sixth decree, the negroes who emigrate from the United Sfq,tes to the African colony of Liberia, and solicit the Propa­ ganda to found in behalf of these blacks on the coast of Africa a mission to be confided to the care of the Jesuits. This solicitude * History of the Catholic Missions among the Indian Tribes of the United States, by John G. Shea. New. York, 1855. IN THE UNITED STATES. 133 of the American Church for the salvation of the blacks, even after leaving the soil of the United States, induces us to give a brief sketch of the colony of Liberia. In 1 787 a philanthropical society was formed at London, to send to Sierra Leone the negroes who, during the war of the American Revolution, had sought refuge in the ranks of the British army, and had returned to Great Britain with the other troops at the close of the war. The idea of the London philanthropists was to restore these blacks to the African continent from which their fathers had been torn, and it was believed that there alone, free from the tradi­ tional contempt attached to their color, and from which no eman­ cipation is complete enough to free them, the civilized negroes might constitute by themselves an independent society, and labor with profit to abolish the slave-trade on the coast. This generous idea spread to America, and on the 1st of January, 1817, a pow­ erful colonization society was organized at Washington, intended to transport free negroes to the coast of Africa, and there create a country for them. The first emigration took place in 1819, and Monrovia was founded at Cape Mesurado, the whole country which they hoped to colonize receiving the name of Liberia. The com­ mencement was difficult, as happens in every effort of the kind, and in 1833 an independent colonization society was formed in Maryland, resolved to form a settlement distinct from that of the national society. All minds at Baltimore were occupied with this project in 1833, when the Fathers of the Council, interested in all that concerns the great human family, made it the object of their deliberations. The Maryland colony was founded at Cape Palmas, between latitude four degrees and five degrees north, two degrees south of Cape Mesurado.* The Propaganda approved the decree of the second * A History of Colonization on the Western Coast of Africa, by Archibald Alexander. Philadelphia, 1846. 134 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH Council of Baltimore relative to the Liberian negroes. It seems, however, that the Society of Jesus was unable in 1834 to under­ take that mission; but in 1840 the Holy See expressed to the bishops of Philadelphia and New York its desire that each should appoint a missionary to go to the African colony. It was consid­ ered that as the blacks sent there were from the U uited States, and as some from Maryland were Catholics, it was proper that the priests appointed to announce the true faith to them should be from the same country. Two ecclesiastics of Irish birth, the Rev. Edward Barron and the Rev. John Kelly, devoted them­ selves to the task at the call of the Sovereign Pontiff, and, accom­ panied by a young catechist named Dennis Pindar, * sailed from Baltimore on the 21st of December, 1841, for Cape Mesurado, whence they proceeded to Cape Palmas. On the 10th of Feb­ ruary, 1842, the Rev. Mr. Barron offered the Holy Sacrifice for the first time in that land, where the Gospel seems never to h�ve been preached from the early part of the seventeenth cen­ tury.] The two missionaries immediately began, by means of inter- . �. preters, to preach to the natives, and the nation of the Grebos was soon induced to consecrate the Sunday to rest. After a short stay in Liberia, Mr. Barron returned to the United States, and thence to Ireland and Rome, to give an account of the hopes of his mission, and to realize from his hereditary estate the resources he needed. At Rome he was raised to the episcopal dignity, with the title of Vicar-apostolic of both Guineas, and obtained seven priests of the Society of the Sacred Heart of Mary, and *' Dennis Pindar, born at Fermoy, in Ireland, in 1823, died at Cape Pal­ mas, Jannary 1, 1844, at the age of twenty-one, after having displayed for two years the most admirable zeal in the labors of the mission, To his care Bishop Barron and the Rev. Mr. Kelly owed their lives in the fevers which attacked them on that fatal shore. t In 1604, the Jesuits, under Father Bareira, established a mission a* iierra Leone, and con verred a nati ve prince and many of his people. IN THE UNITED STATES. 135 three brothers of the same Order, who sailed from Bordeaux in September, and arrived at Cape Palmas on the 30th of N ovem­ ber, 1843. These missionaries were M. John Remi Bessieur, of the diocese of Montpelier, now (1849) Bishop of Callipolis and Vicar-apostolic of both Guineas; M. De Regnier, who died at the close of December, 1843; M. John Louis Rousset, of Amiens, w ho soon followed him to the grave; Mr. Francis Bouchet, of the diocese of Annecy, who died at sea on the 28th of May, 1844, while going from Assinée to Toal with Bishop Barron; Mr. Au­ dibert, who died at Great Bassern; Mr. Laval, who died at Assi­ née in the summer of 1844; and Mr. J. M. Maurice, next a missionary in the United States. * Three Irish brothers or stadents, who accompanied the mis­ sionaries, all sank under the terrible climate; but three French brothers, though attacked by the fever, finally escaped. Bishop Barron was thus almost in a moment deprived of his zealous co-laborers; all being stricken down, many forever, by the fatal climate. The indefatigable Mr. Kelly, sick himself, dis­ charged with admirable charity the part of physician of soul and body for his pious brethren. The prelate, after again visiting Rome, deemed it best to confide the arduous duties of his mission to the Society of Father Liebermann, especially devoted to the conversion of the blacks. He accordingly resigned his vicariate, and returned to the United States in 1845, and the Rev. John Kelly followed his example. . Such have been the attempts made by the American Church to evangelize the blacks on the African coast. If it was com­ pelled to renounce the difficult and ungrateful task, it has the * The Annals of the Propagation of the Faith, vol. xíx, p. 102, represent Mr. Maurice as dying there � but, thank heaven, he escaped. In 1846 he devoted himself to the American missions. He spent several years in the diocese of Toronto, and was pastor of St. Peter's, Buffalo; and to his politeness we owe the above facts and names. 136 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH merit of pointing out the good to be done, and that of having furnished the first missionaries for that apostolic work. * By the eighth decree, the bishops were exhorted to open an ecclesiastical seminary in each diocese, conformably to the pre� scriptions of the Council of Trent; and by the ninth decree, a committee was appointed, composed of the presidents of the three colleges of St. Mary's, Mount 8t. Mary's, and Georgetown, to revise and expurge the books intended for Catholic schools. N othing is indeed more important than to put children on their guard against the wide-spread prejudice by which religion is mis­ represented and held up to the scorn of the masses in the United States. In the pastoral letter of the first Council, the bishops had already expatiated on the bitter results of these preventions, and their remarks haye a practical character which renders them ap­ plicable to the present as to the period when they were written. "Good men," said the prelates in 1829, "men otherwise well informed, deeply versed in science, in history, in politics-men * Edward Barron, Bishop of Constantine and Vicar-apostolic of both Gui­ neas, was born in Ireland in 1801, aud was a brother of Sir Henry Winton Barron of Waterford. He studied at the College of the Propaganda at Rome, and won the doctor's cap. Some years after his return to Ireland he came to America, and was made Vicar-general of Philadelphia. On his return from Liberia in 1845, Bishop Barron repeatedly refused fi diocese, preferring to devote himself to the humble labors of the mission, first at Philadelphia, then at St. Louis, and finally in Florida. He was at Savannah in the sum­ mer of 1854, when the yellow fever broke out with fearful violence; and for two weeks be devoted bimself with boundless zeal to bear to the afflicted all the consolations of religion. He was at last seized himself, and Bishop Gartland of Savannab Iavished every care on him at bis house, when a ter­ rible burricane unroofed it and left the holy invalid exposed to the fury of the elements. Hastily transferred to the house of a pious Catholic in Savan- . nah, tbe first Bishop of both Guineas died a martyr of charity on the 12th of September, 1854, and on the 30th of the same month Bishop Gartland fol­ lowed him to heaven, another victim of his apostolic zeal. The Rev. John Kelly, the companion of Bishop Barron at Cape Palmas, is now pastor ot Jersey City. To his kindness we are indebted for most of the details which we have Leen able to give as to this most interesting mission on the coast of Africa. IN THE UNITED STATES. 137 who have improved their education by their travels abroad, fL� well as they who have merely acquired the very rudiments of knowledge at home; the virtuous women who influence that so­ ciety which they decorate, and yielding to the benevolence of their hearts, desire to extend useful knowledge; the public press; the very bench of public justice, have been all influenced by ex­ traordinary efforts directed against us: so that from the very highest place in our land to all its remotest borders, we are ex­ hibited as what we are Dot, and charged with maintaining what we detest. Repetition has given to those statements a semblance of evidence; and groundless assertions, remaining almost uncon­ tradicted, wear the appearance of admitted and irrefragable truth . . . . Not only are the misrepresentations of which we complain propagated so as to affect the mature, but, with a zeal worthy of a better cause, and which some persons have exhibited in contrast with our seeming apathy, the mind of the very infant is predis­ posed against us by the recitals of the nursery, and the schoolboy can scarcely find a book in which some one or more of our insti­ tutions or practices is not exhibited far otherwise than it really is, and greatly to our disadvantage. The entire system of education is thus tinged throughout its whole course, and history itself has been distorted to our serious injury."* The two councils over which Archbishop Whitfield had the glory of presiding, and which illustrate the period of his short episcopacy, displayed the dignity and conciliating spirit of the venerable metropolitan. The sessions were conducted with an order and unanimity which gave general satisfaction. Before these august assemblies the prelates of the United States had only a very imperfect knowledge of each other; they were united only by the -common ·sentiment of respect which the episcopal character inspired; but after deliberating together on the gravest * Notioe orthe Rev. James Whitfield; Catholic Magazine, ív, 4:61. 138 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH interests of the Church, after learning to esteem and love each other, while exchanging opinions often different, but always based ] he! bedside, lavishing every care upon her. In 1810 Madame Nicolas, on her death-bed, emancipated her faithful slave, and God blessed Toussaint's charity by enabling him to acquire a modest competence. He devoted the greater part o¡ his income to good works, and not content with giving himself, he was always ready to go round with subscription lists for churches, convents, orphan asylums, any thing that concerned religion. and charity. When he thus solicited alms for others, he knocked at the doors of his old customers; and donations of many Protestant families, to works essentially Catholic are due to the influence of Toussaint. Thus he lived doing good till the age of eighty-seven, and we are assured that for sixty years he never failed to hear Mass every morning. Having survived his wife and children, he left the principal part of his property to a lady who had been one of his kindest patrons, but whom an un­ fortunate marriage had reduced to the utmost misery. He died as he had lived, on the 30th of June, 1853, and a rich Protestant lady who attended his funeral thus describes it in a private letter to a friend: "I went to town on Saturday to attend Toussaint's funeral. High Mass, incense, candles, rich robes, sad and solemn music, were there. The Church gave all it could give to prince or noble. The priest, his friend, Mr. Quin, made a most interesting address. He did not allude to his color, .and scarcely to his station; it seemed 3.S if his virtues as a man and a Christian had absorbed all other thoughts. A stranger would not have suspected that a black man, of his humble calling, lay in the midst of us. He said no relative was left to mourn for him, yet many present would feel that they had lost one who always had wise counsel for the rich, words of encouragement for the poor, and all would be gratùful for having known him. "The aid he had given to the late Bishop Fenwick, of Boston, IN THE UNITED STATES. 351 to Father Powers, of our city, to all the Catholic institutions, was dwelt upon at large. How much I have learned of his charitable deeds which I had never known before! Mr. Qum said: 'There were leí t few among the clergy superior to him in devotion and zeal for the Church and for the glory of God; among laymen, none.'" Another Protestant lady, Mrs. H. F. Lee, has written the life. of the venerable negro, to whom she not inaptly applies the ex­ pression of the old English author, Thomas Fuller: "God's image carved in ebony."* The abolitionists of Boston justly ex­ tol the virtues and intelligence of Toussaint, and his merit must have been of no ordinary character when his being a Catholic did not put him on the index of New England Puritanism. For us, who know that men, all equal before God, may be unequal on earth, we admire piety wherever it shines forth, in the heart of the slave as in the soul of a king. Father William O'Brien, so devoted in the hour of pestilence, was no less sensible to the importance of giving children a Christian education, and in 1800 he opened a free-school in St. Peter's Church, which soon numbered five hundred pupils. About the same time the Rev. Matthew O'Brien arrived from Ireland, and was attached to the same pal ish in N ew York The latter enjoyed a high reputation in Ireland as a preacher, where a volume of his sermons had been published.] He was consulted by Mrs. Seton in the long indecision which preceded her conversion, and he enlightened her by written arguments in reply to the treatises which Dr. Hobart wrote to retain that vir­ tuous lady in error. We have already related the life of Mother Seton, the venerable foundress of the Sisters of Charity at Em- * Memoir of Pierre 'I'oussalnt, horn a Slave in St. Domingo; by the au­ thor cf Three Experiments in Li ving, etc., etc.; third. edition. Boston, Crc¡j�y & Nichols, 1854. t Sermons on some of the most important subjects of morality and reli­ gion; by the Rev. Matthew O'Brien, D. D. Cork, James Haly, 1798. 352 THE C.A.THOLIe CHURCH motaburg, The Rev. Dr. Matthew O'Brien had the consolation of receiving her abjuration in St. Peter's Church on Ash Wed­ nesclay, March 14, 1805; on the 25th she made her first com­ munion in the same church, and on the 26th of May received confirmation at the hands of Bishop Carroll.* In 1805 the Abbé Sibourd was an assistant pastor at St. Peter's. This ecclesiastic came from Europe about 1798, but we do not know in what parish the Bishop of Baltimore placed him before 1805. He became for a time confessor and director of Mother Seton, and it was in consequence of his representations to Bishop Dubourg that the latter earnestly urged the pious convert to leave New York for Baltimore. When Dr. Dubourg was consecrated to the See of New Orleans, he persuaded his friend to accompany him to his diocese, and in 1820 Mr. Sibourd was Vicar-general of New Orleans. On the 25th of March, 1824, he acted as assistant to Monseigneur Dubourg at the consecra­ tion of Bishop Rosati, which took place in the parish Church of the Assumption; and when the former prelate left America in 1826 to fill the episcopal See of Montauban, Mr. Sibourg also returned to France, and died Canon of Montauban. Among tho letters of the Rev. Simon Bruté, the future Bishop of Vincennes, is a letter dated in 1811, with the following passage: "Mr. Du­ bourg will go to New Orleans as spiritual administrator, as Mr. Sibourd absolutely persists in refusing." It is impossible to follow exactly the changes in the clergy at New York; yet it is certain that in 1805 a Rev. Dr. Caffrey ex­ ercised the holy ministry at St. Peter's. In 1807 the Rev. Matthias Kelly and Rev. John Byrne also resided at New York, and their names figure in a list of subscribers to Pastorini's His- * The Rev. Wm. O'Brien continued to act in New York till his death on the 14th of May, 1816, though Ilot apparently as pastor. Dr. Matthew O'Brien, however, left New York in consequence of difficulties which arose, and died at Baltimore on the 20th of October, 1816. IN THE UNITED STATES. 353 tory of the Church, published by Bernard Dornin in that year� These two ecclesiastics probably left the city in the following year, and were replaced by two Jesuits from Georgetown-Father Anthony Kohlmann and Father Benedict Fenwick-who came with four members of their Order to found a college. The for­ mer, born in Alsace on the 13th of July, 1771, went to Russia in 1805 to solicit admission into the Society of Jesus, and after his two years' novitiate, was sent to America by the Superior­ general, Gabriel Gruber. The latter, born in Maryland on the 3d of September, 1782, was one of the first to enter the Jesuit novitiate opened at Georgetown in 1806, and was raised to the priesthood in the following year. On arriving at New York tho two Fathers hoped soon to be gladdened and comforted :,y the presence of a bishop. Monseigneur Carroll had long solicited the division of his immense diocese, and by his brief of April 8, 1808, Pope Pius VII. had acceded to the request by erecting Baltimore into a metropolitan See, and creating new Sees at Philadelphia, New York, Boston, and Bardstown. Father Luke Concanen, of the Order of St. Dominic, who was discharging at Rome the functions of prior of St. Clement's and librarian of the Minerva, was elected Bishop of New York, and received episcopal consecration on the 24th of April, 1808, at the hands of Cardinal Antonelli, prefect of the Propaganda. Bishop Concanen was born in . Ireland, but at a tender age was sent to receive the white habit in Lorraine, in the convent of the Holy Cross, belonging to the Irish Dominicans, from which, at the expiration of his novitiate, he was removed to 8t. Mary's, in the Minerva, commonly called "the Minerva" in Rome. At the termination of his "college" course of theo­ logical studies, during which he had acquired great distinction, he was selected to be professor in St. Clement's, * the college of *' At the epoch of the so-called Reformation, there were in Ireland forty­ three Dominican convents, of which twenty-three had been founded during 354 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH the Irish Dominicans in the same capital, and then commenced �hat brilliant career in Rome w hieh ended in his nomination by the Holy See, first, to the See of Kilmacduagh in Ireland, and afterwards to that of New York, then erected for the first time into a diocese. The reasons which may have influenced the Holy See in making choice of Dr. Concanen for promotion to such a high office in the Church may be easily explained. For several years previously he had filled the office of Theologus Casanatensis, a chair founded at the Minerva in connection with the celebrated library there instituted and endowed by the mu­ nificence of the illustrious Cardinal Casanate. It may be men­ tioned that according to the terms of this foundation there were usually six cathedratici and theologi, one being selected from each of the great provinces of the Order of Preachers in Europe; viz., France, Spain, Italy.. Germany, Great Britain and Ireland, and the Low Countries, or Poland. The Cardinal was devotedly attached to the doctrines of St. Thomas Aquinas, and among the qualifications, therefore, for the office which he thus insti­ tuted, a Mastership-that is to say, a Doctorship, acquired by teaching the course of St. Thomas-was indispensably necessary. Some of the ablest men that Rome has seen, continued to repre­ sent their respective countries and languages in the office alluded to up to the period of the first French Revolution, and not the least among them was the representative of the Hibernian Do­ minicans, Dr. Luke Concanen. While residing at tLe Minerva in the capacity just mentioned, Dr. Concanen becan.e agent to the late Dr. Troy, Archbishop of Dublin, and subsequently to the thirteenth century. St. Clement's, together with St. Sixtus's, was made over by a general chapter of the Order shortly after the supprecsion of eon­ vents in Ireland to the Hibernia Domínicana, for the purpose of educating missionaries for this country. A similar one was founded in Lisbon, and another in Lorraine (now no longer in existence), and these w-re the means of preservation of the Dominican Order in Ireland during the . �.rS of perlllQ·. oution. - IN THE UNITED STNfES. 355 é.ll the bishops of Ireland. It might be said that such was the high esteem in which he was held at t�e Propaganda while thus engaged, that he either altogether influenced or certainly had a part in advising every appointment that was made for Ireland and the British colonies. It may be worth recording that Dr. Concanen was well known in Rome also as a preacher in the Italian language-a rare thing for a foreigner to succeed in, or even attempt. Between his du­ ties at the Minerva in his double capacity of Theologus Casana tensis and Socius (or Secretary) for his own province of Ireland to the head of the Order, and the agencies he had to discharge at the Sacred Congregations, he was brought into immediate and constant contact with the principal authorities at Rome, and it is therefore not surprising that he should have been solicited on various occasions to accept suçh a mark of favor as a mitre. Eis motive for declining the honor was that his health began to suf­ fer from the effects of an attack of dysentery, and he dreaded coming to encounter the damp climate of Ireland. In 1810 he accepted that of New Y ork in preference to the one offered him in his native land, on account of the southern latitude of the former and the favorable account he had received of its climate. Probably the disturbed state of Italy, then overrun with invading and hostile armies, had its weight in inducing him to leave tho city in which his heart was centred, and where he had resided for nearly forty years. He had long taken an interest in the American missions, and it was chiefly by his advice that the first convent of Dominicans had been founded in Kentucky in 1805, and he constantly, as long as he lived, showed himself a generous benefactor of that house. When nominated to the See of New York he accepted, believing that his health would there enable him to discharge the onerous duties which the episcopacy in a newly-erected See 356 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH would impose upon him.* He set about his preparations, in­ tending, as soon as he took possession of the new diocese, to call in missionaries of his Order. U nfortunately, death struck him down before he could leave Italy, and this premature death, which for eight years deprived New Y ork of a bishop, defeated entirely the project of a foundation of the Dominicans. Soon after his consecration Bishop Concanen proceeded to Leghorn, in order to proceed to his See; but, as he wrote to Archbishop Troy, "after remaining four months in Leghorn and its environs, at a hotel, and expending a very considerable sum of money, I was under the necessity of returning to this city (Rome ). You will do me a singular favor in procuring me sorne information from Dr. Carroll. I wish to know what assignment or provision there ia for the support of the new bishop. You wîll oblige me by �ny information on this head before my depart­ ure from hence, which will be God knows when."t As Father Kohlmann remarks in one of his letters, the bishop, had he known the utter absence of any provision, would not, in his feeble health, have attempted t.o take possession of the See; but of this he was unaware, and believing the task not beyond his strength, tried all means in his power to repair to his beloved flock; but the unhappy circumstances of wars and revolutions always prevented him from attaining the end of his most ardent desires, till at length he had reason to believe, after a series of disappointments and expenses, that the long-wished-for period had arrived which would enable him to obtain a passage to America. Naples was the port from which he contemplated sailing, whither he repaired in order to avail himself of the op­ portunity of a vessel there bound for the United States. He had already secured his passage, when the government of Naples, * Letter of Father Robert, A, White, O. S. D., of Dublin, the nephew of Bishop Concanen, who has kindly furnished the information. t Letter of Father Kohlmann, communicated by Father G. Fenwick, S. J IN THE UNITED STATES. 357 informed of his arrival and intention, arrested him as a prisoner and ordered him, under the severest penalties, not to embark in any vessel. This disappointment is thought to have affected him so sensibly, on seeing hirnself probably debarred from ever being able to consecrate the remainder of his days to the welfare of his flock, that be fell dangerously ill, and in a few days after, not without suspicion of poison, terminated his exemplary and edify­ ing life in the great convent of St. Dominic, in the city of N a­ pIes, on the 19th of June, 1810. There, too, on the following day, were celebrated the funeral obsequies of the first Catholic Bishop of New York, whose desire of being useful had induced him, at the age of nearly seventy, to take the resolution of com­ ing to this country, after baving resided nearly forty years at the Court of Rome, where he had rendered signal and important services to the Church in England and lreland.* By his will, made doubtless before his consecration, he be­ queathed to the Dominican Convent of St. Rose, in Kentucky, his rich library and a legacy of twenty thousand dollars; and these were also lost to the diocese of New York. The Sovereign Pontiff learned with deep grief the death of a prelate whom he honored with the title of friend. Pi us VII. was then the prisoner of Napoleon, and in this situation could not proceed to a new nomination. The See of N ew York, accordingly, remained va­ cant, before ever having been occupied; and it was only in 1814, when the Holy Father returned to Rome, in the plenitude of his power and liberty, that he gave a successor to Bishop Concanen. During this long and sad widowhood of the Church of New York, Father Anthony Koblmann, and subsequently Father Fen­ wick, exercised the functions of Vicar-general. Of the state of Catholicity in New York at the period when It * Notice in the N. v Commercial Advertiser, October 6, 1810. 358 J:1HE CATHOLIC CHURCH was thus deprived of its pastor, we find an account in the letter of Father Kohlmann of the 21st of March, 1809. "Three months ago," he writes, "Archbishop Carroll, with the agreement of our worthy Superiors, sent me to New York to attend the congrega­ tion, together with the diocese, till the a-rrival of our- Right Rev. Bishop, Richard Luke Concanen, lately consecrated at Rome. This parish comprises about sixteen thousand Catholics, so neg­ lected in every respect, that it goes beyond all conception," This Father, with his zealous coadjutor, immediately began to improve St. Peter's, and excite the piety of the faithful. Their efforts were not unrewarded. Ere long, he wrote, consolingly: "The commu nion-rail daily filled, though deserted before; general con­ fessions every day (for the majority of this immense parish are natives of Ireland, many of whom have never seen the face of 'a priest since their arrival in the country); three sermons, in English, French, and German, every Sunday, instead of the sin­ gle one in English; three Catechism classes every Sunday, in­ stead of one; Protestants every day instructed and received into the Church; sick persons attended with cheerfulness at the first call, and ordinarily such as stand in great need of instruction ald. general confessions; application made at all houses to raise a fiubscription for the relief of the poor, by which means three' thousand dollars have been collected, to be paid constantly. every year." The increased number of the faithful in New York caned loud­ ly for the erection of a new church, and FatherKohlmanndid not shrink from undertaking it. A large plot of ground was purchased in what was then the unoccupied space between Broadway and the Bowery road, and here" the corner-stone was laid by the Rev. Mr. Kohlmann, Rector of St. Peter's Church, and Vicar-general of the diocese, amidst a large and respectable assemblage of citizens, exceeding three thousand," on Thursday, 'he 8th of June, 1809; and, in conformity with the suggestion IN THE t7:NITED STATES" 359 of the venerable Arch bishop CarroII, the new eh urcn was called St. Patrick's. Father Kohlmann hoped to conclude the church before* the end of the. year, but owing to various delays, the. Cathedral of -St.· Patrick. was not consecrated till Ascension-day, 1815, when the illustrious Dr. Cheverus, Bishop of Boston, performed that ceremony, the mayor and aldermen of the city taking part in the procession, with the trastees of St. Peter's, who directed the temporal affairs of the new church till 1817, when the Legisla­ ture, by a special act, created a new board of trustees for the Cathedral.] Although the functions of the parochial ministry must have filled up the days of Father Kohlmann and Father Fenwick, the two Jesuits did not lose sight of one great object of their com­ ing-the education of youth. They had brought with them four young scholastics of their order, Michael White, James Red­ mond, Adam Marshall, and James Wallace; and early in 1 sao opened a school, the basis of a future college. Lots in front of the Cathedral were purchased as a site, and in July, Father Kohlmann wrote: "As to our school, it now consists of about thirty-five of the most respectable children of the city, both Catholics and of other persuasions, among whom four are boar-l­ ing at our house, and in all probability we shan have seven or eight boarders next August." This school was transferred to Broadway in September, but in the following year removed to what was then the country, the corner of Fifth Avenue and Fif­ teenth-street. This rising college now assumed the name of The New York Literary Institution, and was the instrument of im­ mense good. A biographer of Bishop Fenwick, speaking of its usefulness, remarks: "The New Y ork Literary Institution, under * u. S. Catholic Almanac, 1850, p. 59. t The acts bear date April 11 and April14, 1817. The Roman Catholio Benevolent Association W8.il incorporated about the same time. 360 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH his guidance, reached an eminence scarcely surpassed by any at the present day. Such was its reputation, even among Prot­ estants, that Governor 'I'ompzins, afterwards Vice-president of the United States, thought none more eligible for the education of his own children, and ever afterwards professed towards its presi­ dent the highest esteem." The teachers were talented men, and Mr. Wallace, who was an excellent mathematician, compiled a very full treatise on Astronomy and the Use of the Globes,* one of the first contri­ butions of the Society of Jesus in America to exact science, a field in which Fathers Curley, Sestini, and others, have since so successfully labored. Besides those already named, Father Peter Malou, and Mr. Joseph Gobert, lay teacher, aided in the work of instruction. It soon became, however, painfully evident to Fathers Kohlmann and Fenwick, that in the actual position of the society, it was im­ possible for them to carryon the college. At this time, it will be remembered, the illustrious Pontiff, Pius VII., had not restored to the Christian world the Society of Jesus; it existed in Russia, Sicily, and America, but the distance between these countries prevented its development, and even ready intercourse. As soon as the fact became known, Archbishop Carroll and his holy coadjutor were deeply grieved, though both felt the pro­ priety of the step. The college actually contained seventy-four boarders in 1813, and the prelates cought, if possible, to maintain it, if the Jesuits withdrew. Father John Grassi, then Superior of the American Jesuits, in a letter to Father Kohlmann, exposes '* A New Treatise on the Use of the Gobes and Practioal Astronomy, by J. Wallace, member of the New York Literary Institution. New York: Smith & Forman, 1812, 512 pp. James Wallace, born in Ireland, about 1783, died on the 15th of January, 1351, at the age of sixty-eight, in l .. exington District, South Carolina, He was for many years Professor of Mathematics in the college at Columbia, S. C., occasionally, however, exercising the min .. istry. IN THE UNITED STATES. 361 the interest felt concerning tbis institution of learning: "The Rev. Mr. Maréchal, a Sulpitian, paid a short visit to this college (Georgetown). It is confidently asserted that he is to be Bishop of New y ork, and the great concern he showed for the Literary Institution confirms me in this idea. I exposed to him our situa­ tion, the want of members, and he was sensible that such an in­ stitution is onus insupportabile for us, in our present circum­ stances, and for several years to come. I consulted again, quite lately, the Most Rev. Archbisbop Carroll on this very subject; and he answered, that as the want of proper persons to carry it on is evident, this ought to be represented to those who are con­ cerned in it." The Fathers could not foresee the speedy restoration of their Society, nor its subsequent wonderful progress. In the summer of 1813, they retired from the direction of the college, in which they had endeared themselves to their pupils and won the admi­ ration of the best families in the city, Protestant as well as Catholic. Another religious order was at this moment in the city of New York, and to their care the Fatbers of St. Ignatius resigned the care of the college which they had created. This order was the monks of La Trappe, of whom we shall speak hereafter. Mean­ while, we return to the apostolic labors of the Fathers of the Society of J e2US. The two eminent Jesuits, Fatber Benedict Fenwick and Father Antbony Kohlmann, were only a few months at N ew York, when they were called to the deatb-bed of one of the greatest enemies of the Church of Jesus Christ, the infidel who played in America the part of Voltaire in France, .md who had the odious glory of creating in the New World a school of anti-Christian philosophy. The visit of the two priests inspired the dying man with no salu­ tary reflections. He was already abandoned by God, and given up to despair; but the details of this intcrvi; w, nevertheless, de- 16 IN THE UNITED STATES. 3G3 saw his error-as soon as he heard his pious visitors speak to him of his soul, instead of prescribing a remedy for his physical , evils, he imperiously silenced them, refused to listen, and ordered them out of the room. "Paine was roused into a fury," wrote Father Fenwick, giving an account of this interview: "he grit­ ted his teeth, twisted and turned himself several times in his bed, uttering all the while the bitterest imprecations. I firmly be­ lieve, such was the rage in which he was at this time, that if he had had a pistol, he would have shot one of us; for he conduct .. ed himself more like a madman than a rational creature. ' Be­ gone,' says he, 'and trouble me no more. I was in peace,' he continued, 'till you came. Away with you, and your God, too; leave the room instantly: all that you have uttered are lies­ filthy lies; and if I had a little more time I would prove it, as I did about' your impostor, Jesus Christ.' 'Let us go,' said I then, to Father Kohlmann: 'we have nothing more to do here. He seems to be entirely abandoned by God !' ,,* Thomas Paine soon expired, in the anguish of despair, having repulsed the ministers of Protestantism as obstinately as he drove away the Catholic priests. For him, as for Voltaire, death was the most fearful of trials ; and the recollection of theitblasphe­ mies haunted both in their last moments, and made them en .. dure by anticipation the tortures of another life. ' They knew only remorse, for their pride closed the way to repentance. In both cases, priests came with unequalled charity to save these souls from the flames of hell; for priestly devotedness braves the outrages of the dying infidel, as it does the miasma of con­ tagion at the bed of the plague-stricken. In France, V oltaire has lost the glitter of his popularity; but in America, the wide .. '* Death-bed of Tom Paine. Extract from a letter of Bishop Fenwick to his brother in Georgetown College. U. S. Catholic Magazine, v. 558. TIle Biographie Universelle mentions briefly his interview with two Catholio priests. 364 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH spread sect of infidels more and more honor the memory of Paine, as the greatest benefactor of humanity. The anniversary of his birth is celebrated by the partisans of his impiety. They assemble at gorgeous banquets and festivities: ladies, children, whole families, take part in these glorifications of atheism. They drink to the extinction of all religions, to the overthrow of all priesthood, and, blaspheming the name of God, dance on the very threshold of eternity. Some years later, Father Kohlmann had occasion to render an important service to religion by firmly resisting the orders of a tribunal, which called upon him to reveal the secrets of the con­ fessional. This affair, which produced a great sensation in the United States, suddenly arose, from a combination of very com­ monplace circumstances. A Catholic merchant, Mr. James Keat­ ing, entered a complaint, in tbe month of March, 1813, against a man named Phillips, and his wife, for receiving stolen goods, which belonged to him. Soon after, two negroes, Bradley and Brinkerhoff, were suspected of being the thieves ; but before the trial came OD, Mr. Keating recovered his property, and asked to have the case dismissed. This was out of the question; and on being asked his reasons, Keating stated that restitution had been made to him through the Rev. Mr. Kohlmann, who was immediately cited as a witness, to prove from whom be had re­ ceived the stolen property. Father Koblmann appeared, but declined to answer, denying the right of the court to question a priest as to facts which are unknown to him except through the confessional. He availed himself of the circumstance to set forth at length the doctrine of the Church on the sacrament of penance; and his discourse, heard with attention by a vast throng, was spread and commented on by the press, provoking passion­ ate discussions on the part of several Protestant ministers. The question of the admissibility of the evidence, and of the right of exemption claimed by Father Kohlmann, were now a more im- IN THE UNITED STATES. 365 portant matter than the conviction of two negroes. A day was appointed for the argument of the point whether Father Kohl­ mann should be committed for contempt of court in refusing to answer. The pleading of the counsel, the deliberation of the judges, the thousand technicalities of American J.a'?T¡ prolonged the affair for two months; and at last, on the 14th of June, 1813, the Honorable De V/itt Clinton, Mayor of the city, and President of the Court of General Sessions, pronounced the decision of the court. After some reflections remarkable for the wisdom of their views and a spirit of liberality in favor of the Catholic religion, this distinguished man concluded that a priest could not be called upon to testify as to facts known to him only by virtue of his ministry; and his opinion concludes with these words: " We speak of this question not in a theological sense, but in its legal and constitutional bearings. Although we differ from the witness and his brethren in our religious creed, yet we have no reason to question the purity of their motives, or to impeach their good conduct as citizens. They are protected by the laws and constitution of this country, in the full and free exercise of their religion; and this court can never countenance or author­ ize the application of insult to their faith, or of torture to their consciences."* The principle maintained by Father Kohlmann was thus adopt­ ed by the tribunal; but it might, like any other solution of juris­ prudence, be again cal1ed in question. However, in 1828, when De Witt Clinton was governor of the State, the Legislature of N ew York, in its Revised Statutes, adopted a clause which pre­ vented any renewal of the attempt, by deciding that "no min­ ister of the Gospel, or priest of any denomination whatsoever, shall be allowed to discI?se any confessions made to him in his * The Catholic Question in America:- Whether a Roman Catholic Clergy­ man be, In any case, compelled to disclose the Secrets of Auricular Confes­ sion. New York: Edward Gillespie, 1813, p. 114. 366 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH professional character, in the course of discipline enjoined by the rules or practice of such denomination."* Yet this law has no force beyond the limits of the State of New York; and a simi­ lar discussion, which, as we have seen, took place in Virginia· in 1855, proves that other States need to imitate New York, and fill up this omission in their code. Father Kohlmann published the whole proceeding, followed by a very full exposition of the doctrine of the Church on the sacrament of penance; and this book excited several refutations from the Protestant clergy. The most elaborate was that from the pen of the Rev. Charles H. Wharton.] who, after having been * R. S., Pt. iiL, Ch. vii., Art. 8, Sec. 72. It is an error in Cretineau Joly to represent this as ti. question of life or death tor Catholicity. No: Catholicity would not be dead in America if the court had ordered the Jesuit to reveal the secret of the confessional. As Father Kohlmann would have refused, he would have been condemned to imprisonment for his contempt during the term of the court, and no longer. The law of 1828 has not been imitated in other States which have no law to protect the conscience of the clergyman; yet the recent affair at Richmond is almost the only example, since Father Kohlmann's, in which n court has sought to intrude between the priest and his penitent. The case in 1813 is important chiefly from the fact that it drew the attention of Protestants to the doctrines of the Church, and gave a wide circulation to Father Kohl­ mann's eloquent exposition. t Charles H. Wharton, born in Maryland in 1748, was ordained in England in 1760. He was pastor at Worcester when, in 1783, he left his parish and came back to America. The next year he published" A Letter to the Roman Catholics of' Woreester," to announce that he had gone over to Protestantism, and justifying the step. The Rev. John Carroll replied, in "An Address to the Roman Catholics of the United States of America, by a Catholic Cler­ gyman," Annapolis, 1784; and this noble refutation oonñrmed the minds of Catholics, disquieted and mortified at Wharton's apostasy. That gentleman became Episcopal minister a� Burlington, New Jersey, where he resided till his death in 1833, at the age of eighty-six. He was twice married, and died before the arrival of u priest for whom he had sent. Strange to say, the man who 1'0 combated confession, heard a confession and gave absolution in 1832. His Catholic servant-girl, dangerously sick, was begging for a priest ; none could be found; and Mr. Wharton told her, "Although I am a minis­ ter, I am also a Catholic priest, and can give absolution in your case;" which he accordingly did. His controversy with Carroll is published under the title. "Â. Concise View of the Principal Points of Contre versy between tho IN THE UNITED STATES. 367 a priest for twenty-four years, fell, unhappily, into apostasy. This man, now quite aged, seeing the effect produced by "The Catholic Question," seized his envenomed pen to defame anew the faith of his ancestors. His pamphlet drew a learned reply from the Rev. S. F. O'Gallagher,* a Catholic priest of Charleston, to which Wharton retorted in a second pamphlet. The length and duration of this controversy show how widely had been spread the defence of Father Kohlmann; and the learned Jesuit followed up this work by a more extended publication, in refuta­ tion of the errors of the modern Arians, known in the United States as Unitarians. In the widowed state in which the Church of New York lan­ guished, deprived of a bishop, Fathers Fenwick and Kohlmann neglected nothing to prevent the Church from suffering from the vacancy of the See; and as they had sought to provide for the education of young men, so, too, they actively endeavored to meet the wants of the other sex. We read in a letter of the Rev. Mr. Bruté to Bishop Flaget, on the 15th of April, 1812 : " Two Irish priests have just arrived at New York; one of them of great merit, the nrchbishopsays. With these two gentlemen came three Ursulines for Mr. Kohlmann, who wished to found a Protestant and Roman Churches, by the Rev. C. H. Wharton, D. D. New York, 1817." '* " A Brief Reply to a Short Answer to a True Exposition of the Doctrine of the Catholic Church touching the Sacrament of Penance, by S. F. O'Gal­ lagher. New York, 1815." In 1793, the Rev. Dr. O'Gallagher, a native of Dublin, was sent to Charleston by Bishop Carroll, and Bishop England calls him a man of ex­ traordinary eloquence, of a superior intellect, and finely cultivated mind. "While zealously exercising the duties of the ministry, he was obliged to teach for his support. In the Life of the celebrated Attorney-general, Hugh Swinton Legaré, it is related that no competent Latin teacher couLd be found for this descendant of the Huguenots but Dr. O'Gallagher, ThiF; missionary was sent to Savannah in 1817, and some years after went to Louisiana." Bishop England's Works, iii. 251. 'V: itings of Hugh Swinton Legaré, i. xii. 368 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH convent with them." These three religious, L ,med Christina Fagan (Sister Mary Ann), Superior, Sarah Walsh (Sister Frances de Chantal), and Mary Baldwin (Sister Mary Paul), are the first who have resided in the diocese of New York. They came from the celebrated Blackrock convent at Cork, in Ireland, and were obtained by Father Kohlmann through Father Betagh, of Lon­ don; and notwithstanding the short duration of their establish­ ment, which did not exceed three years, they deserve that we should give a brief account of their too little known Institute. From the destruction of the monasteries by Henry VIII. till the middle of the eighteenth century, Ireland possessed, so to say, no religious community of women; and, as is known, all Catholic teaching was forbidden, under the severest penalties. About 1760, a holy young woman, Miss Nano Nagle,* touched at the wants of the people, resolved to devote herself to the edu cation of poor children, and secretly opened schools, first at Dub­ lin, and afterwards at Cork. Some companions joined her in this good work; but, to give it permanence, it was necessary to bind them by the vows of religion, and following the advice of the Rev. Dr. Moylan.] afterwards ,Bishop of Cork, four of them set ont for Paris, to make their novitiate with the Ursulines at St. Jacques. They began it on the 5th of September, 1769, and on the 18th of September, 1771, took possession of the house * Miss N ano Nagle, born at Ballygriffln, on the banks of the Black­ water, in 1728, belonged to a distinguished Irish family. She died April 26, 1784. t Colonel Moylan, aid-de-camp to Washington during the Revolutionary War, was brother of this bishop. Washington attached him, for a time, tu the person of the Marquis de Chastellux, major-general in Rochambeau's arm}'; and the marquis says, in his memoirs, "Colonel Moylan is a Catholic. One of his brothers is Bishop of Cork, another a merchant at Cadiz, fi third a merchant at L'Orient, a fourth at home, and a fifth studying for the priest­ hood." The Bishop of' Cork had also a sister, Miss Louisa Moylan, who was the first to join the Ursnlines on their arrival at Cork in 1771, where she aied in 1842, at the age of ninety. IN '£HE UNITED STATES. 369 which had been prepared for their reception at Cork. It was not, however, till 1779 that they ventured to assume the habit of their order, so great was the dread of the penal laws under which Ireland then groaned. Miss N agIe had not accompanied her companions to France, but had continued to direct her schools in Ireland, and on the return of the young Ursulines to Cork, joined the community ot which she is regarded as the foundress. She soon, however, per­ ceived that her vocation called her to devote herself exclusively to po.:>r children, while the Institute of the Ursulines undertakes principally the education of the more wealthy classes. Miss Nagle accordingly left the Ursulines, and recruited new auxilia­ ries, who became, with her, the root of the Presentation order. It was only after her death, and in September, 1791, that Pope Pius VI. approved the object of the Institute, and recognized its existence. That of the Ursulines had been approved by Pope Clement XIV., on the 13th of January, 1773; so that the same lady has the glory of having founded two communities which now cover Ireland with convents, and which have endowed the United States with their academies and schools." The Ursulines of New York were incorporated by an act of the Legislature, on the 26th of March, 1814, and even prior to that, they had opened an academy and poor-school. But they had come to America on the express condition, that if in three years they did not receive a certain number of novices, they should return to Ireland. The Catholics were poor, vocations few and among the young women who would have entered, none could furnish the dowry required by the Ursulines. They * Thé; Life of Miss Nano Nagle, Foundress of the Presentation order, by the late Right Rev. Dr. Coppinger, Bishop of Cloyne and Ross: Dublin, 1843. Dublin Review for 1844, p. 363-386. There were in Ireland, in 1844, :LolIr Ursuline convents, and thirty of the Order of the Presentation ; and the number has greatly increased there and in the colonies since. 16* 370 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH accordingly left New Y ork at the expiration of the term fixed upon, and it was not till 1855 that religious of the same order, corning from St. Louis, restored to the diocese of New York the daughters of St. Angela. The convent of 1812 was situated near the Third Avenue, about 50th-street, and was afterwards occupied by the Rev. Mr. Huddard, a Protestant clergyman, as a boarding-school. * The Ursulines had for some time as chaplains the 'Trappist Fathers, of whom we have spoken; but the stay of these sons of St. Bernard was only temporary. The storm of persecution drove them to the New World; and when the tempest had spent its fury, they returned to the European monasteries from which they had been driven. In 1791, the French Government having seized the property of the monks of La Trappe.] twenty­ four of the religious, guided by Dom Augustine, sought a refuge at Val Sainte, in the canton of Fribourg, where they were nobly welcomed by the cantonal authorities. They arrived there on the 1st of June, 1791, and under the able administration of Dom Augustine, they had gathered their brethren, dispersed by the Reign of Terror.-and sent colonies in various directions, when the invasion of Switzerland by a French army compelled the Trappists to abandon in all haste their holy asylum, in the month of February, 1798. They wandered in various parts of Bavaria and Austria, without finding a spot to rest their weary * The Ursuline order was founded in 1537, at Brescia, diocese of Verona, by Angela Merici, born in 1511, at Dezenzano, on the Lago de Garda. She died in 1540, and was canonized in 1807. She put her spiritual daughters under the protection of St. Ursula, who had, about 450, governed so many virgi ns, and led them to martyrdom. • The Abbey of Our Lady of La Trappe is situated in tbe department of Orne, near Mortaque. Founded in the year 1140, and occupied by monks of the 'Order óf Cítenux.Tt was reformed, in 1662, by the Abbé de Rancé. "I'he name of La Trappe has since been given to all the monasteries which have adopted the reform of Abbé de Rancé. In 1791 there were at La Trappe fifty-five choir monks and thirty-seven lay-brothers. IN THE UNITED STATE::J. 371 heads, till at last the Emperor Paul I. promised them hospitality in his States, and the courageous monks arrived in Russia in August, 1799. But their quiet was not to be of long duration. The following year, the Czar issued a ukase, ordering all French emigrants to leave his States, and the Trappists resumed their route on the 13th of April, 1800. Austria closed its frontiers to Dom Augustine and his companions; they had humbly to ask a refuge from Protestant Prussia, which temporarily granted the favor so brutally refused by Catholic Austria. Then it was that the Trappists resolved to seek an asylum in America; and a party of them, under the guidance of Father Urban Guillet, em­ barked at Amsterdam for Baltimore on the 29th of May, 1803. They arrived on the 4th of September, and after a brief sojourn at Pigeon Rill, in Pennsylvania, set out for Kentucky in the month of July, 1805. The story of their labors in that State and in the neighborhood of St. Louis will find its place, in due time, in another part of this history. Meanwhile, the horizon cleared for a moment on the Trappists in Europe. The deliverance of Switzerland, in 1804, soon per­ mitted the monks to retnrn to Val Sainte, and in 1805 N apo­ leon granted them authority to establish themselves in his em­ pire. Mount Valerian, which rises at the gates of Paris, soon beheld a monastery of this austere order arise, and the disper­ sion caused by the Reign of Terror seemed repaired; but when the emperor began to persecute and imprison the Pope, he could not find accomplices in the fervent disciples of the Abbé de Rancé. In lEn o, Dom Augustine having made his monks solemnly retract the oath of fidelity taken to the constitution of the em­ pire, Napoleon, provoked at the step, ordered all the houses of LIa Trappe to be closed, and the courageous abbot to be tried by court-martial. Dom Augustine would have been shot, but he succeeded in escaping to Switzerland; and thence, traversinc Ger .. 372 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH many, pursceu �:'7 the imperial police, embarked at Riga for England, and then at London for the United States. There he found a second colony of Trappists awaiting him. Father Vin­ cent of Paul, Superior of the house at Be rdeaux, had left France with two monks and one Trappist nun, on the closing of the con­ vents in 1810, and arrived at Boston on the 6th of August, 181l. Bishop Cheverus received them with his usual goodness­ lodged them in his house, and offered them a generous hospi­ tality as long as they stayed at Boston. Father Vincent trav­ elled to severs, parts to find a suitable abode, and choose among the lands offered to him. Pennsylvania presented nothing to suit him, and at last, with others of the brethren from Europe, he installed himself at Port Tobacco, in Maryland, on a tract selected by the Archbishop and the Sulpitians of Baltimore. The Trappists immediately began their agricultural labors, which were interrupted by disease; and these trials obliged them to retire to Baltimore, where the venerable Abbé Moranvillé, pas­ tor of St. Patrick's, showed them the most generous hospitality .. Towards the close of 1813, Dom Augustine arrived at New York, and resolved to take up his residence in the neighborhood of that city. He accordingly ordered Father Urban to leave Missouri, and join him at N ew York. Father Vincent de Paul received the same instructions, and ere long all the American Trappists were united in a single community. Don; Augustine purchased for ten thousand dollars a large piece of property, and gave the hrr se the form of an abbey. "Thirty-one poor children, almost all orphans, there found instruction and the necessaries of life. A community of Trappist nuns wae founded by the same zeal, and supported by the same vigilance. Finally, at three or four miles distance, was an Ursuline convent, which derived great advantage from the arrival of Dom Augustine. These holy sisters had no priest to attend them; the persecution wnich drove the Trappists from the French empire gave them IN THE UNITED STATES. 373 many. Omnia propte·r electos."* Father Vincent de Paul was appointed to go there every Sunday and holiday to hear confes­ sions and say Mass. The Trappist nuns, who also had a temporary establishment at N ew York, were founded in 1786, in Bas Valais, by Dom Augustine. This holy abbot, seeing that a host of nuns of va­ rious orders had been driven from France for their fidelity tó their vows, resolved to gather these fragments of other insti­ tutes scattered in a foreign land. U nder the new name of Trappist nuns, he reconstituted the Cistercian nuns; and as Humbeline, Sister of St. Bernard, had, by her example, induced the convent of Grully to embrace the observance of Citeaux, so Mademoiselle Lestrange generously seconded the zeal and pro­ jects of her brother. The austerities of the rule, moreover, al­ lured the Princess Louise Adelaide de Condé, who became the Trappist Sister Mary Joseph; and her vocation was most precious to the whole order of La Trappe; for it was purely from respect for this grand-daughter of Louis XV. that the Czar permitted the fugitive Trappists to rest in his States. In all the vicissitudes of this period, the nuns of La Trappe felt every blow directed against the monks; and in this way several of the Sisters sought refuge at New York. Meanwhile, the fall of Napoleon opened France to the Trap liists, at the same time that it delivered the Church. Dom .Au­ gustine availed himself of the moment to restore to his native land the order of St. Bernard, convinced that his efforts would bu more successful in the Old Word. Leaving Father Vincent de Paul, with six brothers, to wind up their affairs in N ew York, he embarked for Havre in October, 1814, with twelve monks, the Sisters, and pupils. Father Urban Guillet sailed at the fi' Les 'I'-appistes ou l'Ordre de Citeaux au XIX. Siècle, par Casimir Gaíllar­ din, U. 336. 374 'rRE CATHOLIC CHURCH same time for Rochelle, with fifteen monks; and in the follow .. ing May the rest set sail for Halifax, whence they proceeded tc France. By an accident, however, Father Vincent de Paul was left on shore, and founded La Trappe at Tracadie, in N ova Sco­ tia.* During their stay in the United States, the Trappist nuns had formed several novices; but as these preferred not to leave the country, they obtained entrance among the Sisters of Charity, through the influence of Rev. Mr. Moranvillé.] The monks, too, had accessions; among others, a pastor from Canada, who took the name of Father Mary Bernard, and who effected much good in the West by his preaching.! Thus did the long vacancy of the See from 1810 to 1815 de-. feat the establishment of the Dominicans, Ursulines, and Trap­ pists. Doubtless, had a bishop then watched over the interests of the diocese, religion would have prospered much sooner, and the prelate would have taken measures to secure the communi­ ties which had already planted their tents there. N apoleon, by persecuting the Church and imprisoning the Holy Father, caused fatal delay in the election of Bishop Concanen's successor; and if a single diocese, so remote from the centre of Christianity, had so much to suffer from the emperor's invasion of the rights of the Holy See, we may conceive their deplorable effects on the whole Christian world. * Louis Henri de Lestrange (Dom Augustine) was born in Vivarais, in 1754, and Oll his nomination as coadjutor to the Archbishop of Vienne, in 1780, retired to La Trappe, to become the saviour ot'the order during the revolution, and founder of the Trappist nuns. He died at Lyons, July 16, 1827. t Sister Mary .J oseph Llewellyn and Sister Scholastica Bean, of Emmets­ burg, had been Trappist nuns. Another, unable to remain at Emmetsburg, from ill health, still survives. t Louís Antoine Langlois Germain, born at Quebec, November 25, 1767, 'Vas ordained in 1791, and successively acted ad Curate of Quebec, Pastor of Isle aux Coudres, and Chaplain, Director of the Ursulines. In 1806, he joined the Trappists at Baltimore, and died on the 28th of Noven.eer, '!81C·, in high reputo for sanctity and austerity . . �_;,;-------_._----------------------_... IN THE UNITED STATES. 315 CHAPTER XXIV. DIOCESE OF NEW YORK-(1815-1842). Rj�ht Rev. John Connolly, second Bishop of New York-Condition of the diocese­ Sketch of the Rev. P. A. Malou-Bishop Connolly's first acts-His clergy=-The Rev. Mr Taylor, and his ambitious designs-Conversions-The Rev. John Ríchard=-Spread of Catholicity-Death of Bishop Connolly-Very Rev. John Power, Administrator­ Right Rev. John Dubois, third Bishop of New York-Visitation of his diocese-His labors for the cause of education-e-Controversies with the Protestants-Very Rev. Felix Varela-Rev. Thomas C. Levins-Difficulties with trustees-German/immigra­ tion-Conversion of Rev. Maximilian n Dr'. Dubourg a prestige with Americans, which made his appointment as bishop one calculated to produce great good. Archbishop Carroll recommended it, and His Holiness Pius VII. appointed him soon after his arrival in Rome. He was consecrated there September 24th, 1815, and his appeals to the Christian IN THE UNITED STATES. 617 June 24th, 1830. . He devoted himself to the good of his dio­ cese, and convened the first diocesan synod in 1832, introducing wise regulations, but soon sought a coadjutor. His holy life and zeal were in themselves living sermons, and when the yellow fever scourged the city, he returned from a spot where he had gone to recruit his failing health, and labored among the sick and dying till he expired, September 4th, 1833. At this time there were in New Orleans, besides the cathe­ dral, St. Mary's, St. Anthony's, and St. Margaret's, and the Church of the Presentation, at the Ursuline Convent, was only two miles below the city. Otber churches had arisen at the Plains, at Jackson, Fausse Riviere, and Verrnilionville. Tbe Sisters or Charity had opened an orphan asylum, hospital, and free school; the Ladies of the Sacred Heart had a second academy. There were in all twenty-two priests, and twenty­ seven churches, and a Catholic population estimated at 150,000. Tbe State of Louisiana then contained eighteen ecclesiastical parishes: N e� Orleans with its cathedral-a large brick struc­ ture with three towers, standing in the centre of a square, with a fine view of the Mississippi; St. Bernard, St. Charles, St. John the Baptist, St. James, St. Michael, Ascension, Assump­ tion, St. Joseph, St. Gabriel, Baton Rouge, Pointe Coupeë, St. Martin, Sto Mary, St. Landry, St. Charles Borromeo, A voyelle, and Natchitoches. A .college, under the Véry Rev. oB. ·Martial, had begun near the city; and the Ladies of the Sacred Heart had opened an academy at Opelousas, in the parish of St. Charles Borromeo. The Right Rev. Antoine Blanc had been recommended by Bishop N eekere for the coadjutorship, but declined positively, returning the bulls to Rome. He became administrator of the diocese on the bishop's death; and when the Abbé Jeanjean refused the mitre he was appointed to the vacant see, and con­ secrated in the cathedral of New Orleans November 22d, 1835. 618 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH U nder his energetic direction the spiritual restoration begun by Bishop Dubourg continued-thousands approached the sacra­ ments where all had been neglect. To give a steady supply of priests he founded a diocesan sem­ inary at Assumption, in 1�38, placing it under the Lazarist Fathers, who also sent many priests for his missions. Emigration had brought in many Irish and German Catholics, who needed churches and priests; and Bishop Blanc was happy in obtaining Redemptorist Fathers to whom he could confide the German congregations. Assumption of spiritual authority by the trustees of the cathe­ dral, fostered by Sedilla and other malcontents, had frequently afflicted religion. The trustees, by a charter they obtained from the Legislature, were elected by all who chose to attend the church, whether Catholics or not. It is not surprising, then, that at one time the president of the board was also grand master of a masonic lodge, and, as such, attempted to have a . masonic vault in the consecrated ground. Pope Leo XII., by brief of August 16th, 1828, had already condemned the trustees for usurping authority over the pastor. Yet, about this time, they refused to permit the rector of the cathedral appointed by Bishop Blanc to officiate, or any priest who recognized him. Remonstrance failed; the church was interdicted; litigation fol­ lowed: but the discipline of the Church triumphed. The bishop convened a diocesan synod in 1844, attended by thirty-seven priests; increased the number of churches, organ­ izing new congregations where sounder principles prevailed from the outset, and erected St. Mary's Chapel near his resi­ dence. In compliance with the recommendation of the Seventh Council of Baltimore, New Orleans was raised to an archiepis­ copal see, July 19th, 1850. After attending a plenary council at Baltimore, in which the diocese from which St. Louis, Little IN THE UNITED STATES. 619 Rock, Natchez, and Mobile had already been separated, was further diminished by the creation of a see at Natchitoches, July 29th, 1853-Arch bishop Blanc convened a provincial council at New Orleans on the 20th of January, 1856. Beside the metropolitan there were his four suffragans-Dr. Portier, Bishop of Mobile; Dr. Odin, Bishop of Galveston; Dr. Byrne, Bishop of Little Rock; and Dr. Martin, Bishop of Natchitoches. These, with their theologians, the officials of the council, and five superiors of religious orders, made an imposing array in the old Catholic city, betokening the new life and energy of the Church. Archbishop Blanc, crippled by an accident received during his apostolic journeys, died suddenly at his house in New Or­ leans, June 20th, 1860. The 1Jiocese of New Orleans at this time comprised only that part of Louisiana south of the thirty-first degree. Yet the pro­ gress had been such that, iu New Orleans, there were twenty .. one churches, and the Ursuline chapel; and fífty-one churches and chapels in the west of the diocese. There were nearly a hundred priests-secular clergy being aided by the Jesuits, Re­ demptorists, and Lazarists, and by the Priests of the Holy Cross, with the brothers and sisters of the same rule who di­ rected asylums, academies, and schools. The Ursulines and Ladies of the Sacred Heart still maintained their seminaries, while Carmelite Sisters, and School Sisters of Notre Dame devoted themselves to educating all classes in academies and parochial schools," and Sisters of Charity pursued their holy work of mercy, there being no fewer than thirteen asylums and hospitals. On the death of Archbishop Blanc, Bishop John Mary Odin, of Galveston, was promoted to the See of New Orleans. The zeal and energy evinced in Texas were shown in Louisiana. He began his visitations and endeavored to supply all wants that he 620 THE OATHOLIC CHURCH discovered by obtaining good priests or religious communities. But the civil war came to desolate the land, Louisiana was soon the scene of battles and engagements on land and water. Here, as elsewhere, the war imposed new duties on the Cath­ olic clergy and the members of religious communities, whose heroic charity ou the battle-field and in the hospital proved their zeal for religion and humanity. When peace came at last, Archbishop Odin found much to be done to repair the ravages·· of war, and to give schools and churches to the freedmen who came seeking instruction and guidance in the way of salvation. His health had been im .. paired by long years of missionary labor, but he hastened to Rome at the call of the Sovereign Pontiff, and took part in the proceedings of the Vatican Council. Finding that disease was sapping his strength he obtained leave to retire, and reached his native placé, Ambierle in France, where he died, May 25th, 1870. In view of his precarious health, and absence from his see, he had solicited the appointment of a coadjutor, and the Right Rev. Napoleon J. Perché was consecrated Bishop of Abderia, in partibus infidelium, May Ist, 1870, and became Archbishop of New Orleans on the death of Dr. Odin. On the 10th of January, 1873, he convened the third Provin­ cial Council of New Orleans, in which the decrees of the Council of the Vatican were formally promulgated, and those of the Plenary Council of Baltimore adopted. The fathers of the council expressed their sorrow at the wicked attácks on the rights and person of the Sovereign Pontiff, passed decrees against secret societies, improper plays and dances, and encouraged the formation of Catbolic Societies to unite the faithful in Closer bonds. His diocese, in 1878, was terribly ravaged by the fatal epi­ demic-the yellow fever. Many zealous priests and devoted IN THE UNITED STATES. 621 sisters laid down their lives in the care of the stricken. At that time -New Orleans contained twenty-seven churches and seven chapels; there being ninety-four churches completed or erecting, attended by one hundred and sixty-seven priests. The diocese contained a theological seminary, colleges directed by the So­ ciety of J esns at New Orleans and Grand Coteau; the College of Jefferson under priests of the Society of Mary; Thibodeaux Oollege, and several academies ; the Salvatorial Fathers, Brothers of the Sacred Heart, the Brothers of the Christian Schools and Brothers of Mary directed parochial schools; the U rsulines, Ladies of the Sacred Heart, Sisters of the Good Shepherd, and of the Order of St. Dominic, of the Congregation of. Our Lady of Mount Carmel, Sisters of Mercy, of St. Joseph, of Notre Dame, the Marianite Sisters of the Holy Cross, Sisters of the Immaculate Conception, Benedictine N uns, Sisters of Christian Charity, Sisters of Perpetual Adoration, Sisters of Charity, Little Sisters of the Poor, and Colored Sisters of the Holy Family, labored, according to the aim of their several institutes, in education and other works of mercy. DIOCESE OF N ATCH�TOCH:ES, 1853. The Diocese of Natchitoches, comprising the more sparsely settled part of Louisiana, lying north of the thirty-first degree, was established July 29th, 1853, and the Very Rev. Augustus M. Martin, a French priest who had been on the mission for more than ten years, and who had as Vicar-Forane been a local superior, was appointed to the new episcopal see, and conse­ crated November 30th, 1853. The post of Natchitoches was one of the earliest founded by the French, having been begun in-I n 7, by order of La Motte Cadillac, Governor of Louisiana. The little garrison at first de­ pended for religious succor on the Spanish Franciscan Fathers, w ho had established the mission of San Miguel at Adayes, in 622 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH 1 'il5, the founder being the venerable and holy Father Anthony Margil de Jesus. This mission was, however, broken np by the French a few years later. It was restored in August, 1719, and a church erected which was dedicated to Our Lady of the Pillar. A French settlement gradually formed at Natchitoches, but never attained any great extent. Bishop Dubourg visited that portion of his diocese and gave a new impulse. St. Francis' church was built at Natchitoches, in 1826, the money being raised, in part, by a lottery. When the Diocese of Natchitoches was organized it con­ tained a Catholic population of 25,000, with churches at Nat­ chitoches, Camté, Breville, Cloutierville, Alexandria, Monroe, and Milliken's Bend; but only four priests. The only institu­ tion was a convent of the Sacred Heart, at Natchitoches, founded about 1847, where the ladies had an academy with sixty-five pupils. For more than twenty years Bishop Martin labored quietly, but earnestly, to give his flock all aids for salvation. The popu­ lation increased, mainly by natural growth, emigration being small; but where he found seven churches and four priests, he left sixty more churches and chapels, and three in progress, at­ tended by sixteen priests. He had introduced the Sisters of Mercy, and the Daughters of the Cross, an order founded by St. Vincent de Paul, so that there were nine schools for Catholic girls and ten for boys. During the vacancy of the see it was administered by the Very Rev. P. F. Dicharry, till the installation of the Right Rev. Francis D. Leray, D.D., wbo was consecrated the second bishop, April 22d, 1877. IN THE UNITED STATES. 625 Bishop Portier, still bent on saving the young, induced the Visitation N uns of Georgetown to send some of their body to found a monastery at Mobile: and the venerable convert, Mrs. Barber, was one of those who came. The convent was begun in 1832. In 1833, there was a church in Montgomery, the pastor, Rev. G. Chalon, visiting congregations at Stiff Creek, Tuscaloosa, and Greenborough; a plantation had been given for a church at Moulton, where a truly Catholic family of O'Neills resided; and the priest stationed here attended Huntsville, Florence, anel Tuscumbia. When such works were accomplished, Bishop Portier obtained a modest residence for himself, and, in 1835, laid the corner­ stone of his cathedral, which was not dedicated till the Feast of the Immaculate Conception, 1850. It was a chaste and noble structure, one hundred and sixty-five feet in length, by eighty­ eight feet wide. At this time there was a second church in Mobile, dedicated to St. Vincent de Paul; the Jesuits had erected St. Joseph's, at Spring Hill; and Summerville, Mount Vernon, Fish River, Tuscaloosa, and Montgomery could boast of churches; in the portion of Florida then retained by the Diocese of Mobile, Pensacola had its church and pastor. The northern part of the diocese was not yet provided with priests, but was visited from Tennessee. The College of Spring Hill was in a prosperous condition; Father Yenni, the now venera­ ble professor, and author of Greek and Latin grammars, being then in the academic chair. An orphan asylum, with an aca­ demy and four free schools, was directed by the Brothers of Christian Instruction; the Sisters of Charity directing similar institutions; and the Visitation Nuns, with Mother Mary Agnes Brent as superior, having a thriving academy. The population of the diocese, to which little emigration tended, was small, num­ bering only eleven thousand Oatholics. 626 THE CA�HOLIC CHURCH One of the bishop's last works was the erection, at a cost of $15,000, of the Providence Infirmary, under the care of the Sisters of Charity, where he himself died, May 15th, 1859. Pensacola, in West Florida, which still forms part of the Diocese of Mobile, was older than that city, having been founded in 1699, to check the progress of the French in that direction. Its early history is connected with interesting events in our early church history. Here a colony was begun in 1559, by DOll Tristan de Luna, w ho was accompanied by a number of zealous Dominicans. They ministered to the Spaniards, and en­ deavored to establish a ch urch among the Coosa Indians. N o trace of a church or fort remained when Don Andres de Pes, accompanied by the learned Father Siguenza, began a new fort where Fort Barrancas 110W stands. Here a chapel was built in honor of St. Michael. A Confraternity of Our Lady of Soledad kept' piety alive, paid the expenses of the chapel and the burial of the dead. There was another chapel at the Soledad mission of the Apalache Indians, and, in 1718, another on Point Siguenza. In a war between France and Spain the place was taken and retaken, and finally burned. It was soon after rebuilt at Santa Rosa, and a new church erected, the Indian mission revived; but the town, soon after 1743, was removed to its present site, where a third church was begun. From 1763 it was in the hands of the English, and Catholic worship ceased till May, 1781, when Galvez captured the place, and the Capuchin Father Pedro de Velez began to offer the holy sacrifice again. From that time there was a regular series of parish priests, the Rev. James Coleman, a native of Ireland, having acted from 1194 to 1822. It had been visited at times by the bishop auxiliar, and by the first Bishop of Louisiana, as it was now by the Bishop of Mobile. The Right Rev. John Quinlan, D.D., elected September 26th, 1859, was consecrated on the 4th of December, and took posses­ sion of his sec. Soun after his installation the civil war broke IN THE UNITED STATES. 621 out, and one of the great naval engagements was fought within sight of the cathedral. Although the Catholics were impoverished by the war, they showed their love for religion by new sacrifices. The church at Pensacola, destroyed by fire, was rebuilt, and new shrines of religion erected at Eufaula, Huntsville, Pollard, and Whistler. On the 15th of September, 1866, the Ursulines from South Carolina began a convent at Tuscaloosa, and the Sisters of Charity opened an hospital in addition to the infirmary. Bishop Quinlan established a diocesan seminary, and also schools in various parts. In 1878 Mobile had five churches, and the rest of the diocese twenty-one more, for the Catholic population, which had risen to sixteen thousand. Bishop Quinlan, to de­ velop . the parochial schools, introd uced the Brothers of the Sacred Heart, Sisters of the Holy Cross, and Dominican Sisters, but they did not remain; though the Sisters of St. Joseph and Sisters of Mercy are still laboring in the old French and Spanish field. CHAPTER XLI. STATE OF MISSOURI. DIOCESE OF ST. LOUIS, 1827.-Right Rev. William Dubourg, D.D.-Right Rev. Joseph Rosati, D.D., first Bishop of St. Louis-Right Rev. Peter Richard Kenrick, Co­ adjutor-Succeeds to the See-Created Archbishop-Right Rev. Patrick John Ryan, D. D., Coadjutor. DIOCESE. OF ST. JOSEPH,lE68.-Right Rev. John J. Hogan, D.D. WHAT is now the State of Missouri was first visited by French traders and miners. A post WHS in time established on the Missouri River, and the chief's daughter, becoming a Catholic, married a subaltern, and went to France; but the Indians sub .. sequently cut off the French. Not. long before the end of the 628 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH French rule some settlers in Illinois crossed the river and founded Sainte Genevieve on Gabourie Creek, about 1750; St. Charles followed, in 1762; and, on the 15th of February, 1764, Pierre Liguest Laclede founded the city of St. Louis. The settlements in their names show the faith of the founders. They were con­ sidered part of the Illinois country, and visited by Father Watrin and other priests on the eastern side. Father Meurin crossed to say mass for the founders of St. Louis. After his return from New Orleans he remained west of the Mississippi in the Spanish portion till he was compelled to flee across the river. The Rev. Pierre Gibault, less obnoxious to the ruling powers, then visited the western shore, and, in 1770, erected asmall log church on a square assigned for the purpose by Laclede, and which is now occupied by the cathedral, having been more than a century in possession of Catholicity. The Capuchins were almost the only priests in the province; and Father Valentin officiated at St. Louis from 1772 to 1775. When the Bishop of Santiago as­ sumed jurisdiction, in 1716, the Capuchin Father Bernard was sent as the first parish priest, and erected a large log church at Ste. Genevieve; Florissant .and New Madrid" soon had churches. When Bishop Peñalver was appointed to the Diocese of Lou­ isiana he endeavored to increase the clergy and churches in Upper Louisiana, but, though the number of Catholics increased to about eight thousand, there were, in 1818, only four priests and as many churches. Bishop Dubourg, repelled from New Orleans, fixed his residence at St. Louis, and that city gained the institutions which his zeal led him to found. He brought over Fathers de Andreis and Rosati, with two other priests of the mission, and several students, who founded a seminary at the Barrens, which has been a hive for zealous priests for all parts of the country. A college was soon begun in connection with the seminary, and both institutions are now at Cape Girar­ deau. A few years later he secured some Belgian Jesuit Fathers IN THE UNITED STATES .• 629 and students, who were on the point of returning to Europe. Father Charles F. Van Quickenborne, the superior, founded a novitiate at Florissant, erected a church at St. Charles, and, in a few years, a university at St. Louis. This organization became the vice-province of Missouri, extending in time to Cincinnati, Chicago, and Detroit, as well as by Indian missions to the Rocky Mountains. Bishop Dubourg, with two zealous bodies of priests to train young men and extend missions throughout the diocese, exerted himself to secure a colony of Ladies of the Sacred Heart, whose success as teachers in France had been extraordinary. He also founded communities of Ursulines and Sisters of Loretto. When his zeal and patience finally enabled Bishop Dubourg to remove to New Orleans, Father Rosati was appointed co­ adjutor, and was consecrated Bishop of Tenagre, March 25th, 1824, taking up his residence in St. Louis; and when that city was erected into an episcopal see, in March, 1827, he was trans­ lated to it as first bishop. His diocese embraced Missouri, Western Illinois, Arkansas, and the Western Territory to the Pacific. U nder his care the cause of religion advanced. A generous Catholic, John Mullanphy, gave a large brick building and ex­ tensi ve grounds, to enable the Ladies of th e Sacred Heart to open an academy; and a house and grounds for an hospital, under the direction of the Sisters of Charity, whom Bishop Rosati introduced, as he did also the Sisters of St. Joseph, in 1836. He began, and lived to complete, a fine cathedral which cost sixty thousand dollars, and was solemnly dedicated, October 28th, 1834. In 1837 the See of Dubuque was founded, and Iowa Territory detached from St. Louis. Two years after, Bishop Rosati con­ vened a synod of his clergy, in which wise regulations were adopted to meet the wants and difficulties of the church. 630 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH Having been appointed Apostolic Delegate to Hayti, to en­ deavor to obtain a canonical tegulation of the church in that island, Bishop Rosati solicited the appointment of the Right Rev. Peter R. Kenrick as coadjutor, and that learned priest was consecrated Bishop of Drasa, November 30th, 1841. Bishop Rosati never returned to St. Louis. After a successful mis­ sion in Hayti he revisited Rome, and was again dispatched to the negro republic. Before reaching Paris he was attacked with a dangerous disease, and, seeing no possibility of his reaching America, made his way back to Rome, where he died, September 25th, 1843. During his administration churches arose at Frederiestown, Apple Oreek, Westphalia, Cape Girar­ deau, Washington, Old Mines, Gravois settlement, and other points, all of which became centres of districts: the diocese containing sixty-five churches and seventy-three priests, with a population estimated at one hundred thousand. Bishop Kenrick's diocese was reduced the same year by the creation of the See of Chicago, to which the part of Illinois hitherto subject to the Bishop of St. Louis was assigned, and by the erection of the .See of Little Rock for the State of Arkansas. The Diocese of St. Louis was thus confined to the State of Mis­ souri and the Territories. The bishop gave the impulse to every good work: he anticipated settlements by the erection of churches; thus it is recorded that there was a Oatholic chapel at Kansas City, regularly visited, before a single house was built. Every year marked a steady increase of churches and priests, with a development of religious institutions, schools, academies, asylums, and hospitals. ' By his apostolic brief of July 20th, 1847, Pope Pius IX. raised the See of St. Louis to the dignity and rank of an arch­ bisbopric, directing that the next council held at Baltimore should suggest the most convenient and proper sees for suffra­ gans. The Seventh Provincial Council, in 1849, asked that the IN THE UNITED STATES. 631 Dioceses of Dubuque, Nashville, Chicago, and Milwaukee, should, with that of St. Louis, form the province of St. Louis. Others were subsequently added. The archbishop, in August, 1850, convened a synod of the clergy of his diocese; and, not long after, St. Louis saw the first provincial council. It opened on the 7th of September, 1855, and was attended by the Most Rev. Archbishop, Bishops Loras of Dubuque, Miles of Nashville, Henni of Milwaukee, Cretin of St. Paul, Lamyof Santa Fë, O'Regan of Chicago, and Bishop Miege, Vicar-Apostolic of the Indian Territory. The vast territory, once included in the Diocese of New Orleans, was rapidly becoming filled. with thriving towns, and new sees were demanded to relieve the bishops of older dioceses, and to meet the wants of newly-settled districts. '. A second council, held in September, 1858, was equally fruitful in good results; it was attended by Bishops Henni of Milwaukee, Lamy of Santa Fë, Miege of Kansas, Juncker of Alton, Smythe of Dubuque, Duggan, administrator of Chi­ cago, and the Very Rev. A. Ravoux, administrator of St. Paul. Fourteen important decrees were passed: one asking for the assembling of a national council to regulate important points. Mean while the Brothers of the Christian Schools had begun their labors in the diocese (1851)., and gradually built up thriv­ ing and excellent institutions-a college, academies, reforma­ tories, and parochial schools. When the civil war began the diocese contained seventy churches and one hundred and twenty priests. St. Louis, Bar­ rens, Florissant, Cape Girardeau, St. Charles, Carondelet, Weston, St. Genevieve, and St. Joseph, Washington, and New Westphalia, had religious institutions fur education and works of mercy. As the State became a battle-field religion suffered, and Catholics found that the fanaticism of some men in office THE uOLD CArrHEDRAL" OF ST. LOUIS, MO. IN THE UNITED STATES. 633 Chariton rivers. It had a scattered Catholic population of fourteen thousand; but when the Right Rev. John Joseph Hogan was consecrated, September 13th, 1868, he found but Dine priests to aid him, and only eleven churches. St. Joseph, his see, could boast of two churches, one for the Germans; and of an academy of the Ladies of the Sacred Heart. The bishop called to his aid the Brothers of the Christian Schools, who began a college. To supply the wants of this flock he invited to his diocese the Benedictines, w ho founded a monastery at Conception; the Franciscans, who occupied Mount St. Mary's, in Chariton County; Sisters of Charity and St. Joseph, who direct schools at St. Joseph; Sisters of Mercy, at Carrollton; of St. Joseph, at Brookfield and Chillicothe; Sisters of the Perpetual Adora­ tion at Conception and Maryville: giving the diocese a monastery and twelve schools, while the clergy, by 1878, had increased to twenty-seven, attending thirty churches and twelve stations. CHAPTER XLII. STATE OF ARKANSAS. DIOOESE OF LITTLE ROOK, 1844.-Right Rev. Andrew Byrne, D.D.-Right Rev. Edward Fitzgerald, D.D. THE history of the State, and of Catholicity within it, begins with the visit of Father Marquette, who, in 1673, announced the faith to the friendly Qnappas. When La Salle followed, seeking to colonize and gather the trade into his own hands, he granted this part to Tonti, who, in 1689, gave the Superior of the Jesuits land for a church and mission. At a later day a French post was established on the river; and, when the Jesuits IN THE UNITED STATES. 635 in New York, was consecrated Bishop of Little Rock, March 10th, 1844. After a visitation of his diocese he proceeded to Europe to obtain material and spiritual aid. The Sisters of Loretto began an academy at the Post, but, from the want of support, were compelled to withdraw. The bishop set to work to-erect churches at Fort Smith, Van Buren, and Fayetteville, but resources were wanting. Catholic emigra­ tion did not come. In 1848 there was not a Catholic settled from Little Rock t o Van Buren, the congregation at the former place was only seventy-four, and at some missions only a sin­ gle family. The bishop was himself the most laborious mis­ sionary; but, in "three years, the whole contributions of the faithful of his diocese for his support was thirty-one dollars. :Yet the bishop persevered. The Sisters of Mercy from Ireland founded a convent and academy at Little Rock, which has pros­ pered, and had filiations at Fort Smith and Helena. He also established a college at Fort Smith. When the war began, in 1861, there were seventeen churches with fifty stations, and nine priests, an increase that at first seemed impossible. The war paralyzed everything, and Bishop Byrne himself was taken away by death in 1862. The condition of the country made the appointment of a suc­ cessor difficult, but, on the 3d of February, 1867, the Rev. Ed­ ward Fitzgerald was consecrated Bishop of Little Rock. The prolonged misgovernment of the South paralyzed the State; but new churches have arisen at Brinkly, Hope, the Hot Springs, Pocahontas, and Lake Village. After several years' preparation, ground for the erection of a new cathedral at Little Rock was blessed, January 20th, 1878, by Bishop Fitzgerald. The edifice is to be one hundred and thirty-four feet long by fifty-four wide, with transepts of seventy ... five feet, and two towers two hundred feet high, an immense undertaking for a diocese so limited in resources. STATE OF IOWA. 636 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH. The' churches, in 1878, numbered twenty-two, attended by eleven priests; the Sisters of Mercy still maintain their convent at Little Rock. But the diocese remains one of the poorest and weakest, the whole number of Catholics being about 2,500. CHAPTER XLIII. DIOCESE OF DtmUQUE.-Rtght Rev. Matthias Loras. D.D.-Right Rev. Clement Smyth, D.D.-RlghtRev. John Hennessy, D.D. WHEN the tide of emigration, filling up the territory to the banks of the Mississippi, began to cross it in the north-west, there were priests ever in the advance to minister to the Catho­ lies. Dubuque was begun in 1833. The Catholics there were visited, in 1834, by the Rev. James McMahon, and, in 1835, by the Rev. P. Fitzmaurice. The white robe of St. Dominic has the glory of establishing the first churches in the State. In 1836, Father Samuel Mazzuchelli, of the Order of Preachers, com­ menced the erection of St. Raphael's Church, acting as mis­ sionary, architect, and collector, giving all his own means, and rejoicing when, in September, he had it covered in and ready for divine service; the cost, when complete-some five thousand dollars-being all contributed in the immediate vicinity. When the Catholic, Anthony Leclaire, founded Davenport, in 1836, the same missionary, aided hy him, in April of the fol­ lowing year, laid the corner-stone of St. Anthony's Church, a modest structure, twenty five feet by forty, built of the first bricks made in the place. The evidently rapid increase of the Catholic body made it more than the few priests at the command of the Bishop of St. 638 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH secrated, May 3d, 1857, Bishop of Thanasis, in partibus infi­ deliuni. The venerable bishop died of paralysis, February 18th, 1858, mourned by his flock of fifty-five thousand Catholics, a hundred and seven priests in his diocese offering up the holy sacrifice. Bishop Smyth, called from the seclusion of the strictest Cis­ tercian rule, labored earnestly to carryon the good work. His sole aim was to give all his flock pastors and churches, however humble, where they could hear mass and approach the sacra­ ments. He was zealous in his endeavors .to ,relieve the poor, gi ve shelter to the orphan, and provide schools for the young. When he died piously, on the 23d of September, 1865, he left seventy-nine churches, five built within a year, and twelve more in progress. Including the fathers at his old home, now become the Abbey of Our l .. ady of La Trappe, with the Right Rev. Ephraim McDonnel as abbot, there were fifty-eight priests ill the diocese; there were fourteen communities of religious women, and a parochial school at almost every point where there was a resident pastor. " The Rev. John Hennessy, who had evinced great merit as a priest of the Diocese of St. Louis, was appointed to. succeed Bishop Smyth, and was consecrated September aou, 1866. A few years later the venerable priest, Very Rev. Terence James Donohoe, founder of the Sisters of Charity of the Blessed Virgin, and for several years Vicar-General of the Diocese of Dubuque, died J anual'y 5th, 1869, in his seventy-fifth year. The mother house, established at Dubuque, in 1833, had given rise to two other houses in Dubuque, and to convents in Davenport, Iowa City, Des Moines, and Muscatine, all directing well-attended academies and schools. In 1869, the bishop founded the Mercy Hospital at Daven­ port, on property which the Rev. Mr. Pelamourgues had secured, IN THE UNITED STATES. 63� and to which a charitable lady, Mrs. Judge Mitchell, made a generous gift of ten acres. The bishop had, early in his administration, established a col­ lege, but the time had Dot come, and it was suspended. St. Joseph's College was opened at Dubuque, in September, 1873; Sisters of St. Francis and of Notre Dame came too, to carryon the great work of parochial schools. In 1873, the Benedictines, who had entered the diocese, founded, with Father Augustine Burns as prior, St. Malachy's Benedictine Priory, at Creston, Union County, and, though the zealous founder was soon taken away, the work grew ,=;lond prospered. It is one of the off-shoots of St. Vincent's Abbey, Pennsylvania. Five years later there were in the diocese one hundred and thirty-five churches, with one hundred and twenty-five regularly attended stations, under a hundred and fifty-nine priests secular and regular, and a Catholic population of, probably, one hun­ dred and thirty thousand. For young men there was a college; five well- conducted academies for young ladies; sixty-four parochial schools, nearly all under the care of the clergy or of religious, and numbering more than ten thousand pupils. CHAPTER, XLIV. STATE OF MINNESOTA. DIOCESE OF ST. PAUL, 1850.-Rig;ht Rev. Joseph Cretin, D.D., first Bishop-Right Rev. Thomas L. Grace, D.D.-Right Rev. John Ireland, D.D., Coadjutor-Vicariate-Apos­ tolic of Northern Minnesota, 1875-Rigllt Rev. Rupert Seidenbush, D.D. ABOUT 1818, the Rev. Mr. Dumoulin began a mission at - Pembina, among the Chippewas and half-breeds, but abandoned it in 1823, when it was found not to be within the British lines. IN THE UNITED STATES. 641 Pembina, ncar the British line, the Church of the Assumption, for the Catholic half-breeds from Red River who had again gathered there. The Seventh Council of Baltimore, in 1849, recommended the erection of an episcopal see in Minnesota. The Holy Father established the See of St. Paul, and in 1850, appointed the Right Rev. Joseph Cretin as first bishop. H e had been an energetic missionary in the neighboring diocese, and gave an impulse to the spread of Catholicity. He was consecrated in France, J an­ uary 26th, 1857, and, in July, took possession of his diocese. The original log church and log house were soon relinquished for a large building of brick and stone, eighty-four feet by forty .. four, erected by the bishop in less than five months after his arrival. This served for a church, school, and residence. There were three priests in his diocese, and he brought several from France. In 1856, Bishop Timon of Buffalo laid the corner-stone of a cathedral, commenced in 1854 and completed in 1857; and priests were stationed not only at St. Peter and Pembina, but also at the Falls of St. Anthony, Little Canada, Long Prairie, and among the Chippewas. A school and even a theo­ logical seminary were at once commenced. Emigration soon increased the Catholic body so that churches and schools were called for in all parts; but, almost from the origin, the unj ust and un-Christian state system of schools was introduced, and Catholics found themselves taxed for schools where open war was made on their faith, and every effort made to root it out of the hearts of their children. Bishop Cretin appealed in vain to the Legislature; but the wretched bigot, N eill, who wrote the history of Minnesota, exults in the defeat of his just claims, and only in this instance mentions the existence of the Church in his work. In 1853, the Sisters of St. Joseph came to aid in the cause of education, and soon had flourishing academies and schools; 642 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH and an hospital erected by the bishop on Exchange Street. The Winnebagoes who had received Bishop Cretin's care before their removal were again cheered by the presence of a priest; Brothers of the Holy Family, at St. Paul, and Sisters of the Propagation of the Faith, at Pembina, were the next addition to his ednca­ tional force. A most important accession to the diocese was that of the Benedictines who, in 1856, founded a honse of their ancient order at St. Cloud. The priests of this venerable rule, as full of zeal as when they evangelized Germany a thousand years ago, ministered to the Catholics far and wide, establishing schools for both sexes, nuns of the same order coming to in­ struct the daughters of the pioneers. But religious orders and accession of priests could not keep pace with emigration. Bishop Cretin was struck down with apoplexy in the midst of his labors, February 22d, 1857. He was a native of Lyons, w here he was born in 180C. He carne over with Bishop Loras, and succeeded Rev. Mr. Petiot among the Winnebagoes, building a church and school; hut our anti-Catholic Govemment suppressed the school, and, in 1848, expelled him from the mission. At the time of his death there were about twenty churches, attended by nearly as many clergymen, seven acad�mies, an hospital, and many free schools. . The Very Rev. Augustine Ravoux, one of the pioneers of the faith in Minnesota, became administrator, and directed the dio­ cese with ability till the arrival of the Right Rev. Thomas L. Grace, a native of Charleston, South Carolina, and a friar of the Order of Preachers, who was consecrated Bishop of St. Paul, July 24th, 1859. As a priest and Vicar-General of the Diocese of Nashville he had evinced qualities which led to his appoint­ ment by the Holy See. At the close of that year he could report thirty-one chnrches and chapels built, and seventeen in pro­ gress. Twenty-seven clergymen ministered to these, and attended nearly a hundred stations. A Protestant writer of St. Paul says 644 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH about 5,500, and in Dakota 200. The illustrious Pope Pius IX., by his brief of February 12th, 1875, to relieve the Bishop of St. Paul, formed the northern part of Minnesota into a vicariate­ apostolic. Since then Ursuline Nuns at Lake City, and Sisters of Christian Charity have begun their good work at New Ulm, Chaska, Minneapolis and Henderson, while churches, priests and population are about as they were before the division of the diocese. VICARIATE-APOSTOLIC OF NORTHERN MINNESOTA, 1875. The illustrious pontiff, Pius IX., by his brief of February 12th, 1875, erected into a vicariate- apostolic that part of Min­ nesota including and north of Travers, Stevens, Pope, Stearns, Sherburne, Isanti, and Chicago counties; and part of Dakota Territory east of the Missouri and White rivers, and embracing Burleigh, Logan, Lamoine, Ranson, and Richland counties, and all lying north of them. As bishop to preside over tbis new district be selected the Right Rev. Rupert Seidenbusb, who bad, as abbot, done so much to spread the gospel in that part. He was consecrated Bishop of Halia, in partibus infideliurn, May 30th, 1875. His vicariate, according to bis first report, con­ tained 16,500 Catholics, to whom twenty-nine priests minis­ tered, attending forty-two cburcbes and tbirty':-six stations. It could boast of an abbey, a college, a Benedictine N uns' academy, one directed by Franciscan Sisters; a school under the Sisters of Oharity, and a number of Indian missions. With tbis nucleus it bas progressed favorably. Thougb, in September, 1877, Father Tomazin, after baving bis cbapel seized, was driven from his mission by United States troops. 646 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH of the Society of Jesus, and the Holy See, in the following year, so ordained. Father Van Quickenborne, accordingly began a Kickapoo mission in 1836. The Pottawatamies of St. Joseph's River, Indiana, among whom Badin, in 1830, revived the old missions, and was sue ... ceeded by earnest priests like Desseille and Petit, who attended them till the tribe was carried off, in 1838, by United States troops, and placed at Council Bluffs. These formed "a second' mission, and a third of the same nation was formed at Sugar Creek. The Osages, on whom a Presbyterian mission had been forced, had long desired priests, especially after the visits of Rev. Mr. de Ia Oroix and Father Van Quickenborne. At last, in 1846, Father Shoenmakers, S. J., began a mission among them. The Ladies of the Sacred Heart then came to establish schools for the Pottawatamies, and Sisters of Loretto for the Kansas. The Rev. Peter J. De Smet was made the procurator of the missions; and, finding the Catholics of the United States gene­ rally indifferent to them, he appealed to Catholic France and Belgium, and, 'for many years, drew from Europe the resources that enabled the apostolic men to continue their work, besides enlisting zealous priests, and procuring church plate, vestments, and other necessaries for the mission. These missions were under the See of St. Louis until 1850, when the Holy See erected the Vicariate-Apostolic of the In­ dian' Territory east of the Rocky Mountains. The Rev. Father John B. Miege of the Society was consecrated Bishop of Mes­ senia in partibus infidelium and Vicar-Apostolic. ' From the mission on the RanMs, St. Joseph's Chapel on Shunganon Creek, that of the Seven Dolors on Mission Creek, and that of the Sacred Heart at Soldier Creek, were regularly attended. While from the Osage mission the Peorias, the IN �HE UNITED STATES. 647 Miamis, Quapaws, and Cherokees, as well as scattered bands of the Osages, received visits of the zealous priests. The whole Catholic population was estimated at over five thousand. But the Indian lands were soon purchased, and settlers hegan to enter, The future State of Kansas became a battle-ground between two contending parties. As both were from parts of the country where Catholicity had least influence-the fanatical New­ Englander, and the colonist from the Slave States-the early population did not give a large proportion of Catholics. Yet, in 1R55, the bishop had erected the Church of the Immaculate Conception at Leavenworth, which has since been the episcopal residence. Then the Benedictine Fathers from St. Vincent's Abbey in Pennsylvania, founded a church at Doniphan, Lecomp­ ton "had its priest, and Indianola its cbapel. German and Irish settlements soon appeared to claim pastoral care; and, in 1858, the Benedictines were erecting a German church at Leaven­ worth City, their priory being removed from Doniphan to At­ chison, where, in time, they founded a college. Iu a few years the Sisters of Charity were directing an. academy at Leavenworth, and devoting themselves to works of mercy. The admission of Kansas as a State was soon followed by the civil war, but emigration flowed in. In 1863, the churches had increased from sixteen to twenty-five 'in a period of three years. The next year the Carmelite Fathers began their labors among the Germans of Leavenworth City, and a convent of Ben­ edictine N uns appears at Atchison. In time the Pottawatamies were admitted to citizenship, and many took up farms, the rest of their lands being sold to settlers. This step, which was not generally adopted by tbe Osages, worked badly. The missions were thus broken up, although the Manual Labor Schools were maintained. The Indians who 'preferred to maintain tribal relations were removed to Indian IN THE UNITED STATES. 649 CHAPTER XLVI. STATE OF NEBRASKA. VICARIATE-ApOSTOLIC OF NEBRASKA,1851.-Right Rev. John B. Mlege, D.D.-Rlght Rev. James O'Gorman, D. D., Bishop of Raphanea, 185�74 - Right Rev. James O'Connor, D.D., Bishop of Dibona, 1876. N EBRASKA formed at first part of the Vicariate-Apostolic of Indian Territory east of the Rocky Mountains, and when, with the influx of emigration, settlements were formed, a brick church sprang up at Omaha, in 1855, before any Protestant sect had established a conventicle. Then Nebraska City and St. Pat­ rick's Settlement were visited. As there was every prospect of the rapid increase of population in Nebraska, the Holy See, on the 9th of January, 1857, made it a separate vicariate, includ­ ing also the Territories of Dakota, Montana, and Wyoming. Bishop Miege governed it as Administrator Apostolic, ad interim, till the appointment of the Right Rev. James O'Gor­ man, D.D., who was consecrated Bishop of Raphanea, in partiôue infidelium, and Vicar-Apostolic, May 8th, 1859. There were then about seven thousand Catholics in the territory, including the Black Feet Indians, among whom the Jesuits were conducting a mission. In 1863, we find the Benedictines at Nebraska City, with a school under their care, and a convent of Sisters of Mercy at Omaha. Three years later the bishop was struggling to replace the small church at Omaha by a larger and more fitting structure, but his flock was poor; there were but two brick churches in the vicariate, the rest being of frame or logs. In 1868, Montana was erected into a separate vicariate, but 650 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH no bishop was ever consecrated, and the eastern part remained under the Vicar-Apostolic of Nebraska. Bishop O'Gorman died at Cincinnati, of cholera morbus, on the 4th of July, 1874. He was a native of Limerick, born in 1809, and renounced the world to embrace the Cistercian rule in the Trappist Order, at the age of nineteen. He was one of the first sent to America tofound New Melleray, of which he became prior on the promotion of Rev. Clement Smyth to the episcopate. Catholicity had made but a feeble beginning in Nebraska when he left his monastery to direct it. At his death there were twenty priests. and as many churches, fifty-six sta­ tions, three convents, an hospital, an orphan asylum, and twelve thousand Catholics. The Very Rev. William Byrne, as administrator, governed the vicariate till the consecration of the Right Rev. James O'Connor as Bishop of Dibona, in partiôus infidelium, and Vicar-Apostolic, August 20th, 1876. The munificent bequest of Mr. Creighton enabled the new bishop to open, on the 2d of September, 1878, Creighton College at Omaha, under the direction of the Fathers of the Society of Jesus. At the close of that year the vicariate contained fifty­ nine churches, most of them in Nebraska, but some in Wyoming and Dakota. The J esnits from Helena and St. Peter's mission, in Montana, attended many settlements as well as the Black Feet, Piegan, and Blood Indians, Crows, Grosventres, and Assiniboines, while the Benedictine Àbbot, Martin Marty, and his monks, at Standing Rock Agency, Dakota Territory, visited the Indians nt Red Cloud and Spotted Tail Agencies, and many settlements. The population of the vicariate was estimated at 39,000, nine thousand being Indians. IDAHO. 652 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH were engaged on the mission; besides the Sisters of Loretto; there were also Sisters of Joseph who had an academy at Central City, and Sisters of Charity who had a similar institution at Trinidad, and a Home for Invalids at Denver. A flood had swept away church, parochial residence, and school at Walsenburg, but pastor· and people were zealously rebuilding. - CHAPTER XLVIII.' VICAltIATE-ApOSTOLIC OF WAHO.-Right Rev. Louis Lootens, D.D., Bishop of Castabala, 1868-76. THE Territory of Idaho em braces the Rocky Mountain mis­ sions, founded by the Jesuit Fathers from St. Louis, whose his­ tory is one of the most interesting in the annals of the Church in this country. Catholic Iroquois from the banks of the St. Lawrence gave the Flathead Indians so exalted an idea of the Catholic Indians that, about 1830, some of the tribe descended to St. Louis to obtain black-gowns, but they died there consoled by baptism. Two years after one of the Iroquois came on the same holy errand, but was killed by the Sioux on his return; in 1839, two Iroquois came as a third delegation. They approached the sa­ craments and received confirmation from Bishop Rosati, who promised them a missionary. In fulfilment of this promise the Rev. Father Peter John De Sillet, of the Society of Jesus, set out in the spring of 1840, and erected the cross at the Flat­ head village. In two months his preaching was rewarded by the conversion of six hundred, including the head chief of the IN THE UNITED STATES .. Flatheads and Pend-d'Oreilles. Seeing so large a field open to the labors of Catholicity, the next spring he returned to his mission, with the Rev. Father Point, a native of La Vendée, Rev. F. Gregory Mengarini, and three lay brothers. In Sep­ tember, 1841, they laid out the first mission settlement on Bitter Root River, and began the regular services of religion among the Flatheads and Pend-d'Oreilles; the Cœurs d' Alène immediately applied for teachers. While Fathers Point and Mengarini remained at the mission, instructing the docile In­ dians in the faith, and preparing them for a sedentary life, Father De Smet visited the Kootenays, Cœurs d' Alëne, Shuyelpi, and Okanagans, baptizing many after due instruction. Fathers de Vos and Hœcken, with three lay brothers, joined the mission from St. Louis, in 1843, and the next year Father De Smet arrived at Vancouver, in a vessel from Belgium, with Fathers Accolti, Nobili, Ravalli, Vercruysse and Huybrechts, and some Sisters of Notre Dame. . There were soon several churches among the Indians: St. Mary's among the Flatheads, the Sacred Heart among the Cœurs d' Alène, St. Ignatius' amongthe Pend-d'Oreilles, and St. Paul's among the ShuyeJpi. These missions were included in the Vicariate-Apostolic of Oregon, and, on the erection of the Province of Oregon, in the Fort Colville district, while the southern part of what is now Idaho was in the district of Fort Hall. The good work has been maintained to the present, with additional missions among the Spokanes and Nez Percés. These Catholic Indians bave advanced in civilization, have never been engaged in hostilities : with the whites, and are recognized by Government officers, and all who know them, as the best of our Indian tribes. In time white settlers came, and priests like the Rev. Messrs. Poulin and Mesplié began to labor among them. In 1868, the Territory of Idaho, and Montana Territory • 654 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH west of the Rocky Mountains, were formed into the Vicariate';' Apostolic of Idaho, and the Right Rev. Louis Lootens, D.D., was consecrated Bishop of Castabala, in partibus infldelium, and Vicar-Apostolic, on the 9th of August, 1868. There were at this time churches at Idaho City, Placerville, Centreville, Pioneer, and Silver City. The Sisters of Charity conducted a school at St. Ignatius' mission, among the Pend­ d'Oreilles; and the Sisters of the Holy N ames of Jesus and Mary had an academy at Idaho. Granite Creek soon had a church, and became the residence of the bishop; and the church of the Immaculate Conception, at Deer Lodge City, became a mission centre for anum bel' of stations. The growth of' the vicariate was, however, very slow, and the difficulties very great. Bishop Lootens, finding his health rapidly failing, disabling him from the severe mission duties, resigned the vicariate, and his resig­ nation was accepted by the Holy See, July 19th, 1876.' 'fhe venerable Archbishop of Oregon, the Most Rev. F. N. Blanchet, D.D., was appointed administrator, and has since governed the vicariate. The Catholic population was estimated, at the close of the year 1878, at five thousand six hundred and fifty:-three thou­ sand whites, four hundred and fifty Flatbeads, one thousand five hundred Pend-d'Oreilles, four hundred Cœurs d' Alänes, three hundred Nez Percés. For these there were thirteen priests, fourteen churches and chapels, an academy of St. Ignatius, as well as a school and hospital at Missoula City, under the Sisters of Providence; a school and hospital at Deer Lodge City, under Sisters of Charity; and schools at the Nez Percés and Cœur d' Alene missions. STATE OF OREGON. IN TH� UNITED STATES. CHAPTER XLIX. DIOCESE OF OREGON.-Vicariate-Apostolic, 1843.-Rlght Rev. Francis Norbert Blanchet, D.D., 1844-Archbishop of Oregon,l846. \ OREGON, visited at an early day by the Spaniards, and subse­ quently by English and· American vessels, was explored by Lewis and Clarke, and then began to attract attention. As a field for the fur trader it was' occupied by the Hudson Bay Company, and by Americans engaged in the same branch of commerce. Mr. Astor, amongst others, attempted to found a post there. All these mercantile bodies employed Canadians, and Catho­ lic Iroquois Indians from Canada, many of whom settled in the Wallamette Valley, Oregon. In 1824 the Hudson Bay Company estàblished a fort at Vancouver, in 'what is now Washington Territory ; and, under the government of Dr. McLoughlin, more Canadians settled. On their side Protestant missionaries and settlers began to arrive inthe country, and the Canada Catholics felt that they must make an effort to obtain a clergyman. They applied, in 1834, to the nearest bishop, the Right Rev. J. N. Provencher, D.D., Bishop of Juliopolis, on Red River. Though the appeal touched his heart he could not help them. "I have no priests disposable at Red River," he wrote; "they must be obtained from Canada or elsewhere." They then looked to tbe Bishop of Quebec, but as no' priest could reach Oregon except by the canoes of the Hudson Bay Company, the matter was deferred on various pretexts. At last, in 1838, Bishop Signay, of Quebec, was notified that two priests would receive passage if ready in April. On tbe 17th of that month he appointed the Rev. 'Francis Norbert Blanchet, 656 THE OATHOLIC OHURCH then parish priest of the Cedars, in the district of Montreal, his vicar-general in Oregon, and, as a second missionary, appointed the Rev. Modest Demers. He gave them written instructions for their guidance. Oregon was thus organized as part of the Diocese of Quebec; but the Hudson Bay Company, in view of the dispute between England and the United States as to the ownership of the territory, required that the Canadian priests should fix their residence, not on the 'Vallarnette south of Co­ lumbia, which they feared the Americans might obtain, but north of that river, at Cowlitz. On Wednesday, October 10th, 1838, the vicar-general said mass on the summit of the Rocky Mountains, and, on the follow­ ing Sunday, the first mass in Oregon was said at Big Bend on the Columbia, by the Rev. Mr. Demers. Their labors began at House of the Lakes among Canadians and Indians, and were continued at Fort Colville, Okanagan, Wallawalla; they reached Fort Vancouver, November 24th. The next day Vicar-General Blanchet offered a solemn mass of thanksgiving in the school­ house, which was too small to contain the crowd of Catholics who came from all parts, many of whom had not heard mass for ten, fifteen, and twenty years. They could now have the priest of God to baptize and train their children, to administer the sacraments to them in life and at the hour of death. The two priests at once began catechizing and instructing young and old, and training them to the usual prayers and de­ votions. The Rev. Mr. Demers made and distributed the first rosaries used in Oregon. Beginning his labors among the In­ dians he prepared "The Catholic Ladder," a kind of pictoriai history, easily grasped by the Indians, and which long served as an excellent means of imparting instruction. The Cowlitz settlement and Wallamette Val1ey were then visited. At Wallamette Falls a log church, seventy feet by thirty, had been erected on the prairie, east of the river, in 1836, IN THE UNITED STATES. 657 as soon as Catholics heard priests were coming. The vicar­ general blessed this church on the Feast of the Epiphany, 1839, dedicating it to St. Paul. In April the Rev. Mr. Demers pro­ ceeded to N esqually and gathered the Catholics there. The faithful at the various places were all soon organized, and mis­ sion lands taken for church use. St. Francis Xavier's, a log chapel, was erected at Cowlitz. Both churches soon had bells, which regularly rang- out the Angelns. , All the posts, and many Indian tribes-Chinook and Clack­ amas-were regularly visited. In 1842, the Rev. A. Langlois, and the Rev. J. B. Z. Bolduc, arrived from Canada by sea, the Bishop of Quebec dispatching them in that way as the Hudson Bay Company declined to give them passage. Although Protestant missionaries oí every creed were stationed in Oregon, the Catholic priests won not only Indians but Pro­ testants. Dr. John MeLoughlin was received into the church, November 18th, 1842, and the Hon. Peter H. Burnett the next year was struck by the clearness and beauty of the Catholic faith which he embraced. The condition of the church in Oregon engaged the attention of the Fathers of the Fifth Provincial Council of Baltimore, and they solicited from the Holy See its erection into a vicariate­ apostolic. Pope Gregory XVI. accordingly established the Vicariate-Apostolic of Oregon, on the 1st of December, 1843 ; but appointed the Very Rev. F. N. Blanchet, V. G., Bishop of Philadelphia, in partibus. Father De Smet arrived the next year, with several Fathers and Sisters of Notre Dame, who founded an academy at Sto Paul; a college was opened; and, with priests at Cowlitz, Fort Vancouver, Oregon City, St. Paul, the bishop elect, leaving the Very Rev. Mr. Demers as vicar-general and administrator, pro­ ceeded to Canada, by way of England, and was consecrated in IN THE UNITED STATES. 659 cate the Catholic clergy in the terrible deed. Impartial Protes­ tant writers, familiar with all the facts, have then and since entirely exculpated the Catholic clergy, whose conduct evinced every Christian kindness; and have shown how Dr. Whitman's disregard of Indian prejudices led to his death. The archbishop took up his residence at St. Paul's, on the Wallamette, and some of the J esuit Fathers at St. Francis Xavier's in the valley, whence other points were attended. In a few years the archbishop erected the Church of the Sacred Heart at Oregon City, and made it his cathedral, and established - a school there under tbe Sisters of Notre Dame; another church was erected, in honor of the Immaculate Heart of Mary, at Portland; another church stood on Big French Prairie, and there were stations at Dayton, Molalle River, Twalaly Plain, Milwaukie, and Astoria. On the 28th day of February, 1848, the First Provincial Council of Oregon was held at St. Paul, by the Most Rev. Arch bishop Blanchet, and his suffragans, the Bishops of Walla­ walla and Vancouver's Island, the Rev. J. B. Z. Bolduc being secretary. Decrees were enacted on the use of the Roman Ritual, holidays, and fasts of obligation, on special offices for the province, the Benediction of the Blessed Sacrament, devotion to the Sacred Heart of Jesus and the Immaculate Heart of l. !ary, on the Catholic Ladder and the ecclesiastical dress. The discovery of gold in California drew away much of the population of Oregon, and many of the rising establishments were broken up, so that, in 1855, there were but' five priests and six churches in the diocese. Yet the archbishop did not lose courage. To minister to a reduced Catholic body, scat­ tered over a large State, taxed severely the health and strength of the clergy, but they persevered. The loss of the Sisters was a great affliction; but in a few years his Grace obtained a number of the Sisters of the Holy N ames of Jesus and Mary: IN THE UNITED STATES. 661 Cayuses, in 1847, and the following year the Oblate Fathers D'Herbomez and Pandosy began missions among the Yakamas, north of the Columbia. On the 31st of May, 1850, the district of N esqually, which had been previously under the Archbishop of Oregon, was erected into a diocese, and the Bishop of Wal­ lawalla was transferred to the new see in October. He took up his residence at Fort Vancouver, the church of St. James be­ coming his cathedral. His diocese contained also the chapel of Stella Maris among the Chinooks, St. Francis Xavier's on Cow­ litz River, St. Joseph's, residence and a church, at Steilacoon. The Diocese of Wallawalla, with the dependent districts, was then governed by the archbishop as administrator. When Wasbington Territory was set off from Oregon, the Holy See suppressed the Diocese of Wallawalla, and divided it between those of Oregon and Nesqually. Soon after the Colville district was placed under the care of the Bishop of N esqually, giving him jurisdiction of all Washington Territory. In the Indian war of 1856 the Oblate Fathers had to fly from the Yakama mission, and their mission among the Cayuses was burned; they subsequently labored among the Snokomish, In 1863 the College of the Holy Angels was opened at Van­ couver. By 1878 the Catholic population was estimated at twelve thousand, with twenty-three churches and chapels, and seven­ teen stations, attended by fifteen priests. There are still Indian missions at Fort Colville, Yakima, and Tulalip. IN THE UNITED STATES. 663 CHAP'fER LIl. STATE OF FLORIDA. DIOCESE OF ST. AUGUSTlNE.-Early History-Dominican Missions-The Church at Sll. Augustine-Indian Missions under the Jesuits and Franciscans-Episcopal Visita­ tions-Resident Bishop-Country in the hands of England-Catholicity restored­ Sold to the United States-Under the Bishop of Louisiana-The Vicar-Apostolic of Alabama-Bishop of Mobile-Right Rev. Augustine Verot, D.D., Vicar-Apostolic of Florida, 1857-Bishop of St. Augustine, 1870-Right Rev. John Moore, D.D., 1876. THE purchase of Florida, in 1821, added to the IT nited States another ancient Catholic colony. Before any attempt was made to settle the country the pious Dominican, Father Louis Cancer, who had just made a peaceful conquest of the tribes of Vera Paz, was sent by the king to attempt the same in Florida. He was not insensible to the danger, and his companions, Fathers of great devotion themselves, urged him to abandon the attempt, but he considered his orders peremptory, and, landing at Tampa Bay with one companion, was immediately put to death. When Melendez, in 1565, began the settlement of St. Augus­ tine, mass was said on the first landing, September 8th, and the spot was ever after venerated with pious care. The fleet brought four secular priests, the licentiate F. L. de Mendoza, a native of Xeres de la Frontera, being the first vicar and superior. He stationed one priest at San Matheo, on the 8t. John, which had been taken from the French, and another at St .. Elena, on Port Royal Sound. A church was erected at St. Augustine, and a chapel în the forts at that place, and San Mateo and Santa Elena. Some Dominicans were sent north ward to labor among the Indians, but they went to Spain and did not return to the colony. Melendez then applied to St. Francis Borgia for Jesuit missionaries, and Fathers Martinez, Rogel, and Segura were sent. Father Martinez was wrecked on the coast, and was 666 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH the project failed. The next year the bishop died while getting ready to visit Florida. As new Indian troubles arose, the king, in 1688, ordered Bishop Ebelino to visit Florida. As he was unable to do so in person, he dispatched Machado, a learned priest, but his authority was disputed. In 1702, St. Augustine was burnt by Moore of South Caro­ lina, who plundered it, but failed to take tbe fort. Two years after, the English invaded Apalache, destroying the missions, and butchering no fewer than three of the devoted Franciscan Fathers, with many of the Catholic Indians, and bearing away a number of their converts to sell as slaves. Fromthis time Florida was constantly exposed to invasion and attack from the neighboring colonies and their Indian allies. Yet, amid all the dangers by sea and land, the Bishop Âuxiliar of Cuba, in 1721, visited the parish and missions of Florida. A few years after, the English again laid siege to the city, and the ancient chapel or hermitage of Our Lady de la Leche was razed to prevent its occupation by the enemy. The parish church was soon after ruined; and, when a bishop auxiliar came to reside at St. Augustine for a time, he found a wretched chapel the only place for divine worship. He went zealously to work, colleeting at home and abroad means to make it some­ what decent till the church conld be rebuilt. He also estab­ lished a school, and began to afford classical instruction to the more promising youth. In 1743, .the Jesuit Fathers attempted 'a mission among the Indians on the keys and mainland nearest to Cuba, but they found the natives very corrupt and dangerous. The parish church was finally rebuilt with stone, and the chapel of Our Lady de la Leche, the Franciscan chapel, and one other also of stone. When the English obtained Florida they pulled down the chapel of the Confraternity, retaining, however, IN THE UNITED STATES. 667 the steeple as an ornament to the town. The Franciscan church and convent were seized and used by the soldiers as barracks. The Catholic population withdrew almost entirely, and the services of the church ceased for a time in Florida. But a new body of Catholics was soon introduced. A Mr. Turnbull pur­ chased a large tract known as San Pedro de Mosquitos, or New Smyrna, and introduced one thousand five hundred Minorcans and Greeks to cultivate it, promising them the services of Catholic priests. His treatment of the emigrants was, however, so unjust that one of the two priests, for remonstrating, was sent back to Europe. At length one of the number, Francis Pel­ licer, with a number of others, escaped to St. Augustine, and so completely convinced the governor of the injustice done to them that he gave them land on the 'northern part of the city, where they erected houses and live to this day, a quiet, indus­ trious set of people. A grandson of the energetic Pellicer is now Bishop of San Antonio, Texas. Their priest, Dr. Peter Camps, a native of San Martin de Mercadel, in Minorca, followed his Hock to St. Augustine; but the parish church was in the hands of the Protestants, the Franciscan chapel a barrack, the other two chapels in ruins. He accordingly offered the holy sacrifice for his little Hock in the house of Carrera, near the city gate. The good priest kept religion alive during the British rule, and died among his flock, May 18th, 1790, at the age of 70. When the colony was restored to Spain, in 1783, two Irish priests were sent, and mass was said in the old episcopal resi­ dence formerly occupied by tbe bishop auxiliar, since appro­ priated, under some pretext, by the Episcopalians. In April, 1792, the erection ofa large church was begun, which was dedi­ cated on the Feast of the Immaculate Concept jon, 1798� With the Spanish re-occupation settlers returned; and � gar- 668 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH rison, for a long time composed of the Regiment Hibernia, was maintained at St. Augustine. There was an army chaplain who attended also the hospital of Our Lady of Guadalupe. Down to the year 1787, Florida remained attached to the See of Santiago de Cuba, but when that diocese was divided, and the See of Havana erected, Florida was, by a decree of the Holy See, made subject to the new see. A bishop auxiliar resided for some time in Florida, extending his visitations to Louisiana. It was soon evident that the good of religion requirod a bishop with full powers, and when the Diocese of Louisiana was erected, the Letters Apostolic of April 25th, 1792, placed FJorida under the direction of Bishop Peñalver. This charitable prelate visited the diocese, regulating many matters, giving confirmation, and encouraging his flock. While the parish of St. Augustine was under the charge of the Rev. John Nepomucene Gomez, a native of the city, another change took place. The United States acquired Florida, the Spaniards retired, and the Minorcans were left without a priest. The jurisdiction of the Bishop of Ravana, which had been re­ vived after the retirement of the Spaniards from Louisiana, now ceased, and, in 1823, when the erection of the Vicariate-Apos­ tolic of Mississippi and Alabama was decided qpon, Florida was added to the new jurisdiction. The project fell through at the time, but when the Vicariate of Alabama and the Floridas was erected, in 1826, Bishop Portier set earnestly to work to revive religious feeling. The Catholics at St. Augustine recovered their church from the hands of the United States, but they were incorporated with a board of trustees. These men closed the church Hgainst the pastor, the Rev. Mr. Mayne. The Rev. Mr. Rampen, his successor, established a school for boys, and ob­ tained Ladies of the Retreat who opened an academy for young ladies. The Rev. B. Madeore endeavored, but in vain, to recover the 670 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH April 25th, 1858, and was installed in the cathedral of St. Augustine on the 3d of June. Bishop Verot was born in Le Puys, France, iu May, 1804, and, studying at St. Sulpice, en­ tered that congregation, and, in 1830, came to Baltimore, where he taught philosophy, theology, and the higher mathematics, and physical science in St. Mary's College and Seminary; and was subsequently, for several years, missionary at Ellicott's Mills. He brought to his vicariate energy and zeal. Mandarin soon had its church of St. Joseph; Fernandina, one in honor of St. Michael, to commemorate the heroic death of F. Michael Auñon. The church at 8t. J ohn's Bar had yielded to a storm, but was rebuilding; Tallahassee had its church of St. Peter; and Tampa Olle in honor of St. Louis) to commemorate the noble sacrifice of the Rev. Louis Cancer; Key West had a church of St. Mary Star of the Sea, and new stations sprang up. Sisters of Mercy carne from the Diocese of Hartford; the Brothers of the Christian Schools founded St. Augustine's Academy, 011 Charlotte Street; schools were oponed and religious associations established among w hites and blacks. In a voyage to Europe Bishop Verot obtained material aid and six good priests. In 1861, he was transferred to Savannah, and Florida lost the presence of its prelate. Then came the civil war, during which the 'Church of the Immaculate Conception, at Jacksonville, with its parochial residence, were destroyed by fire, through the recklessness of the soldiers; and the Brothers of the Christian Schools retired. Florida was dear to the heart of Bishop Verot, who was full of veneration for the scene of so much heroism in the early days, He attended the Vatican Council, where he was by no means idle, speaking fre­ quently on important questions. While he was in Rome, His Holiness Pope Pius IX., in March, 1870, raised 8t. Augustine to the rank of an episcopal city, and Bishop Verot chose it, re­ signing the more important See of Savannah. He restored the chapel of Our Lady of Milk, repaired and improved his cathedral. IN THE UNITED STATES. 671 The temporary shed at Jacksonville was replaced by a fine church of white brick; the church of' Key West was enlarged, and embellished; a new brick church was begun at Fernau­ dina; and, with churches at Tallahassee, Mandarin, Pilatka, and 'rampa, nineteen in all, and seventy missions in various parts, Florida began to show a prosperity as in early days. 'I'he Sis­ ters of' St. Joseph opened academies at St. Augustine, J ackson­ ville, Mandarin, and Fernandina; as the Sisters of the Holy Names of Jesus and Mary did at Key West and Tallahassee. The good works effected cost the bishop over fifty thousand dol- 1:H's, and his personal labors as a missionary were incredible. He died suddenly, a victim to duty, overcome by his labors, June iou, 1876. The diocese was governed, during the vacancy, by the Very Rev. P. Dufau, as administrator, till the consecration of the Right Rev. John Moore, D.D., as bishop, May 13th, 1877. The diocese contained, in 1879, about ten thousand Catholics, with twenty churches and chapels, and ten priests; there are six convents of Sisters of St. J oseph and of the Holy Names, the former having recently opened a fine academy at Pilatka, CHAPTER LIlI. STATE OF TEXAS. DIOCESE OF GALVESTON.-Early Franciscan Missions-Labors and Martyrdom-Pre­ fecture-Apostolic, 1840-Vicariate-Apostolic of Texas, 1843-Right Rev. John M.Odin, D.D., Bishop of Galveston, 1847-186l-Right Rev. C. M. Dubois, D.D., 1862. DIOCESE OF SAN ANTONIO.-Right Rev. A. D. Pellicer, D.D., 1874-Vicariate-Apostolic of Brownsville-Right Rev. D. Manuey, D.D., 1874. THE Spaniards at an early period traversed Texas, and set up the arms of their monarch; but, in February, 1685, the French explorer, La Salle, passing the mouth of the Mississippi, 672 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH apparently by design, landed in Matagorda Bay, and established Fort 8t. Louis. Hero he left a part of his expedition while he proceeded to explore the country, and finally perish by the hands of his own men. There were several priests connected with the expedition, one of whom returned to France; but the Recollect Fathers Zenohe Membré, Maxime Le Clercq, and Anastasius Douay, the Rev. Messrs. Cavelier and Chefdeville, priests of 8t. Sulpice, remained, and ministered to the members of the expedi­ tion for two years. When La Salle set out, in Jêlnuary, 1687, on his fiual exploration, Father Anastasius and the Rev. Mr. Cavelier accou.panied him, hut the rest remained in the fort. Of their subsequent history nothing is known, the fort having been destroyed and all massacred by the Indians before the arrival of the Spaniards under Don Alonzo de Leon early in 1689. The site of the first chapel is uncertain, most of our writers placing it on the Lavaca, but Spanish contemporaneous documents making the mission of Loreto the spot. Don Alonzo was attended on the march by Father Damian Maeanet, a Fran­ ciscan, who, in his mission hearing of the French settlement, had reported it. He found the Asinais or Üeuis so friendly that he proposed establishing a mission, and was sent with Leon, in 1690, accompanied by the Franciscan Fathers Fontcubierta, Üasañas, and Bor.loy. They established the mission of San Francisco among the Texas or Asinais, in May, 1690. Father Casañas soon founded the mission of Je:-:us, Mary, and Jo�eph near the first; each had a plain church and residence, and the fathers visited the cabins instructing the natives. An epidemic broke out next year, during which they baptized many; but Father Font­ cubierta died, February 5th, 1691. The Spanish Government sont a new expedition, under Teran, to colonize the country, and found eight missions, for which he took ten priests; but disease swept awny his stock and many of his men, and he returned to Coahuila. The two missionaries MOST REV. JOHN MARY ODIN, D.D., First Bishop of Galveston, Texas, and Second Archôishop of New Orleans, La. 674. THE CATHOLIC CHURCH the missions of Concepcion, San J nan, and La Espada, founded on the San Marco, were transferred to the San Antonio River, the' Rev. Father Bergara being then president of the Texas rmssrons, Meanwhile San Antonio was growing-the Spanish king ordering colonists to be sent there. It soon had a fine church with its parish priest. To gain protection, the mission of San Francisco Solano, which had moved to the Rio Grande, was, in 1718, transferred to the San Antonio. There was a reluctance on the part of the civil and military commanders to aid, by presidios, in bringing Indians into the missions, so that several dwindled to small numbers. In 1730, those of the Concepcion, San J nan, and La Espada, were also transferred to the neighborhood of San Antonio; and, besides the neophites which they brought, they soon took in the Pacaos, Paalat, and Pitalaque. Fine stone churches were erected which exist to our day. The .. missions at Nacodoches, Ays, and Adays were, however, maintained. New missions were attempted among the Apaches, and that of St. Francis Xavier was founded by Father Mariano Fran­ cisco de los Dolores, followed by those of San Ildefonso and N uestra Señora de la Candelaria. Misconduct of the officers drove the Indians from those missions, and, in 1752, Father Gonzabal was killed by the Cocos. The missions were then removed to the Guadalupe, and San Saba was founded by Father Alonzo Giraldo de Terreros. In March, 1758, a great force of Texas and other Indians surrounded the mission, and made Father Alonzo come out and mount a horse and accompany them against the Apaches ; he was no sooner mounted than he W:lS killed by the Indians who attacked the mission, killing Father Santiesteban, and wounding Father Molina. In 1760, Father Bartholomew Garcia printed a manual for the use of missionaries, adapted to the Pajalates, Pacaos, and other tribes. 676 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH at San Jacinto, made Texas flo new republic, recognized ere long by other powers. Settlers poured in, many of them Catholics. A Count Far­ nese came to Texas in 1836, with curious proposals for obtain­ ing of the Pope the erection of an archbishopric; but the Holy See proceeded, with its usual wisdom, step by step. In 1840, the Very Rev. John Timon, a Lazarist, who had been visitor of his order, and had, by orders from Rome, examined the condition of the church in Texas, was appointed prefect­ apostolic, wi;.h power to administer confirmation. He was then in Missouri, and sent the Rev. John Odin to the new republic as vice-prefect, with the Rev. Mr. Douterligne. The only two priests in the prefecture, who were giving great scandal at San Antonio, were suspended. The prefect-apostolic himself reached Galveston in December, 1840. He said mass there and gave an impulse to the erection of a church, as he soon did at Houston and Austin. With the Rev. Mr. Odin he then visited many points in the republic, collecting the Catholics and preparing for future churches. He also applied to the 'I'exan Congress for the property which had belonged to the Catholic Church from the settlement of the province. Several of the ancient churches were soon restored by the republic. In 1842, Texas became a vicariate-apostolic, and was placed under the care of the Rev. Mr. Odin, who was consecrated Bishop of Claudiopolis, on the 6th of March. He had but four priests in his immense district; but, fixing his residence at San Antonio where there was a fine ancient church, he repaired it, and erected new churches at Galveston, Houston, Lavaca, Fort Bend, St. Augustine, and Nacogdoches, and opened schools. The ancient churches were regained and repaired. To meet the want for priests he visited Europe with success. In 1847, Pope Gregory XVI. established the See of Galveston; and Bishop Odin obtained from New Orleans a colony of Ursuline IN THE UNITED STATES. 685 opened St. Mary's College at Las Vegas, and have rendered great service by publishing a religious paper in Spanish-the" Revista Católica," The Diocese of Santa Fë, with its people of Spanish origin, and subject to constitutions established under the Spanish bishops, with holidays and ceremonies at variance with those of the other dioceses of the province of St. Louis, did not seem natu­ ral1y connected with it. The Holy See accordingly, in 1875, raised the see to the archiepiscopal dignity. At the close of. 1878, Archbishop Lamy had a new cathedral in course of erection; twenty-nine parish churches, one hundred and seventy-five chapels, regularly attended; fifty-two priests; six convents; two colleges; charitable institutions; and a Catholic population of one hundred thousand Mexicans, eight thousand Indians, and one thousand Americans or Europeans. The progress of religion has been most consoling: and the Catholics may rejoice at being under a Government where reli­ gion is free. The only drawback is, that government has attempted to carryon Protestant propagandism among the Pueblo Indians. General Grant, though pretending fairness, assigned these In­ dians, among whom Catholic missionaries had been laboring for three hundred years-e-where the soil of every pueblo was stained with the blood of martyred Catholic priests-assigned this field to a little sect calling themselves Christ-ians; and, when they declined, to the Presbyterians. Better far had Government helped to maintain the pueblo schools, so long maintained by the Franciscans, for want of which the Indians who, in Spanish times, could read and write, are now growing up in ignorance. IN THE UNITED STATES. 687 order proceeded to continue the labors of the Jesuits. Among those at Guevavi, with its presidio 'Tubac and stations, was Father John Chrysostom Gil de Bernave, who labored zealously till. he was crippled by disease and compelled to retire. When he recovered his health he was sent to Ures, and, founding a mission at Carrizal, was killed there in 1773. The missionary at San Xavier del Bac was the famous Father Francis Garces, who, in his apostolic journeys, visited the tribes on the Gila along its course, and in the towns of the Moqui, and, descending the river, made his way to San Gabriel in Cali­ fornia. In the epidemics that prevailed, his missionary visit brought salvation to many. Finding the Yumas weU disposed he projected missions among them, which were approved. The mission of St. Peter and Sto Paul del Bicnñer was founded and placed under the care of Fathers Juan Diaz and Mathias Moreno; and that of the Immaculate Conception under Fathers. Garces and Barreneches ; but the treacberous Indians destroyed the missions and killed the fathers, in July, 1781. This district bad, like New Mexico, been part of the Diocese of Guadalajara, and was transferred to Durango on its erection. In 1783 a bishop was appoi nted for Sonora: and an effort was made to form a province of the Franciscans. In 1797, the Church of San Xavier, which had been fourteen years in progress, was completed. It is a beautiful brick build­ ing of Byzantine architecture, with rich interior ornamental paintings, and, basso-rilievos about the principal altars. There are more than forty statues in niches on each side of the main altar. The missions, amid all the political changes and hostile Indian attacks, enjoyed no little prosperity, and were self-supporting down to 1822. Six years later, all missionaries born in Spain were driven out; the bishop had not secular priests enough for the parish churches: the Franciscan missionaries dwindled to IN THE UNITED STATES. 689 risen to thirty thousand, with about eighteen hundred converted Indians. There were fourteen priests, eighteen churches and chapels, an hospital, five parochial schools. The Sisters of St. Joseph had academies and schools at Tucson and Y urna, and an hospital at Prescott; the Loretto Sisters an academy at Las Cruces, CHAPTER LVI. CALIFORNIA, NEVADA, AND UTAH. DIOCESE OF BOTH CALIFORNIAs.-Early missions-Right Rev. Francis Garcia Diego, D.D. DIOCESE OF MONTEREY, 1850.-Right Rev. F. S. Alemany, D.D.-Division of the Dio­ cese-Right Rev. Thaddeus Amat, D.D.-Right Rev. Francis Mora, D.D. DIOCESE OF SAN FRANCISCO, 1853.-Most Rey. F. S. Alemany, D.D. VICARIATE-ApOSTOLIC OF MARYVILLE, 1861. - Right Rev. Eugene O'Ccnnell, D.D., Bishop of Flaviopolis-Bishop of Grass Valley, 1868. CALIFORNIA was discovered in the days of Cortez the con­ queror of Mexico, but its occupation by Christianity and civiliza­ tion came many years after. The holy sacrifice of the mass was offered at Monterey, on a temporary altar beneath an oak tree, in 1601, by Father Andrew of the Assumption, and Father Anthony of the Ascension, re]igious of the order of Mount Car­ mel. A vicar-ecclesiastic of California, appointed by the Bishop of Gaudalajars, entered the peninsula in I 632; ten years after began the famous J esuit missions, which lasted till the suppres­ sion of the society. Át that time, working steadily northward, they had nearly reached the limits of our present State. The missions were then confided to the Franciscan Fathers, who, under Father J uniper Serra as superior, founded the mis­ sion of San Fernando de Vellicata, in Lower California, in January, 1869. Leaving a missionary here, the superior pro- 690 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH ceeded to San Diego, where he established a mission, July 16th, 1769, among the Comayas. A chapel and house were at once erected; but, before the missionaries could begin their labors, the Indians made an attack, killing a boy belonging to the party, and wounding Father Vizcaino. San Carlos mission, at Monterey, was founded the next year, and the field seemed so promising that ten more Franciscan Fathers were sent. After celebrating Corpus Christi, in 177'1, with great pomp at Monterey, Father Serra established the mis­ sion at San Antonio, among the Telames, July 14th, 1771, the first missionaries being Father Michael Pieras, and Father Bo­ naventure Sit jar ; the latter of whom soon composed a grammar and dictionary of the language of his flock, printed in our day. Other missions soon arose: Mount Carmel, San Gabriel, in Au­ gust; San Luis Obispo, in September, 1772. Just as the mission of San Juan Capistrano had been founded the terrible tidings came that the Indians had set fire to the mission of San Diego, and killed Father Louis Jayme, who, awakened by the fire and noise, went out to meet his neophytes with words of holy greeting. He was pierced with arrows and, mangled with rude swords. The other missionary held out in the house till relief came from the presidio or little fortified sta­ tion placed near each mission. This did not check the zeal of the Franciscans, who founded the mission of San Francisco, June 27th, 1776, and Santa Clara, January 6th, 1777. At each of these missions a fine church and buildings were erected; the Indians were collected, instructed, and baptized. They were trained to agriculture, and the various trades, and became industrious and skilful. Each mission was a little com­ munity, managed by the missionaries, who, remaining, poor themselves, prepared their converts to be self-supporting, and made their tribe rich in well-cultivated and well-stocked farms.. IN' THE UNITED STATES. 691 The missions were subject to Father Serra as prefect-apostolic; the Holy See, by a bull of June 16th, 1774, empowering him to confer the sacrament of confirmation. Before this remarkable and holy man died, in August, 1174, he had the consolation of seeing ten thousand Indians baptized in the ten missions, and the faith solidly and permanently planted in Upper California. The carrying out of the missions was facilitated by the in­ come of a fund created in the time of the J esnit missions by charitable benefactors, and known as "The Pious Fund of California." The presidios, at first garrisons for-the defence of the missions, became each a nucleus of a white settlement, prospering by the trade created by the religious' establishments. In this way the Indians, instead of being a charge, as with us, encouraged in idle­ ness and nomadic habits, became self-supporting, and a source of prosperity to the whole district. I Under Father Francis Palon, the next prefect, the missions of La Purisima Concepcion, Santa Cruz, Soledad, were founded. To these his successor, Father Lazven, added San José, San Miguel, and San Fernando Rey, in 1797; San LOllis Rey in the following year, and San Juan Bautista in 1799. Father Lazven died in 1803, and the missions of Santa Inez and San Rafael closed for a time the progress of the propagation of the faith. Europe was convulsed by the wars of the French Revolution, and before their close Mexico was lost to Spain, and fell into the hands of adventurers by no means friendly to the church. An earthquake, in 1812, destroyed some of the churches and build­ ings, as though foreboding a coming ruin. In the same year Father Quintana was killed by the Indians near the mission of Santa Cruz. Besides the missions, there had grown up during the Spanish rule three pueblos or towns, peopled chiefly by discharged sol­ diers and their families: these were Nuestra Señora de los IN THE UNITED ST ATES. 693 The mission Indians had been reduced from thirty thousand to four thousand; but there seemed to be general joy at the coming of a bishop, a dignitary whom few Californians had ever beheld. Santa Barbara received him on the 11th of January, 1842, with every demonstration of joy and respect, the enthusi­ astic inhabitants taking the horses from the carriage which met him at the landing, and dragging him themselves to the mission church. Fully aware of the wants of his diocese, Bishop Diego, at once prepared to erect, at Santa Barbara, a convent of Francis­ can Fathers, and a theological seminary, as well as a suitable cathedral and residence; but the income of "The Pious Fund of California" was withheld, as the Mexican Government had appropriated the property in which it was invested, and California had no generous Catholics to form a similar fund. In 1844-, however, he obtained a grant of thirty-five thousand acres of land, by means of which he established a college at Santa Iñez'mission. He did not live long enough to accom­ plish much in the difficult. position in which he was placed, dying at Santa Barbara, April 30th, 1846. The Very Rev. J. M. Gonzalez became the administrator of the diocese; and, in a few months, saw the Mexican flag low­ ered, and that of the United States raised. The treaty of Gua­ dalupe Hidalgo made California permanently American. Settlers from all parts of the country began to enter the new acquisition; and, when gold was discovered in 1848, the emi­ gration to California became immense. Among these were many Catholics; but Father Gonzalez, a highly educated and enlightened man, saw himself powerless. The Mexicans were swept aside as they had swept the Indians. Be had no priests able to minister to the new flock. A city was growing up at San Francisco ; but the Catholics could attend mass only at the chapel three miles off, and the priest there, with other large 694 THE CATHOLIC CHUROH missions under his care, could not give them adequate atten­ tion. Father Gonzalez made an earnest appeal to the Catholics of California. Providentially, with the emigrants from Oregon, came the Rev. J. B. Brouillet, and Rev. E. Langlois, and the Jesuit Fathers Accolti and Nobili. A subscription was taken up in San Francisco, and a lot with a wooden shanty purchased. It was blessed June 17th, 1849, and the holy sacrifice offered in it for the first time. The Rev. Mr. Langlois, appointed vicar-general by the Very Rev. admin­ istrator, relieved him of much of his sudden responsibility. As part of the original Diocese of California was now in each Republic, the Holy See erected the See of Monterey, with jurisdiction over American Oalifornia. An eminent Dominican, a Spaniard by birth, but, at the time, provincialof his order in Ohio, was appointed to the new see, and consecrated at Rome by Cardinal Franzoni, on the 13th of June, 1850. Bishop Alemany came at once to his diocese, accompanied by Very Rev. Father Vilarrasa, and Mother Mary Goemare, both of the Dominican order, who proposed to found religious establish­ ments. The Sisters of Notre Dame also came from Oregon, and priests responded to the bishop's call for aid, one of the Dominicans, Father Anderson, a couvert, soon to d.i..� while at­ tending Catholic patients. In 1852, the Sisters of Charity came and established an orphan asylum, as well as free schools, and soon opened St. Vincent's Seminary near San Rafael. As the new population became more settled, churches were established at varions points. In the commencement of the year 1852, the Bishop of Monterey had twenty-eight churches, and thirty priests; a seminary; a college, just opened by the Jesuit Fathers at Santa C1ara; and more than thirty-one thousand Catholics in his extensive diocese. The churches at many of the old mission sites were again hal­ lowed by the services of re1igion, and new churches arose at IN THE UNITED STATES. 697 see being called Monterey and Los Angeles. There the Laz­ arists soon opened St.· Vincent's College; and, in a few years, we find Brothers of the Third Order of St. Francis directing the parochial schools at Los Angeles. The Sisters of the Im­ maculate Heart of Mary were the next community to labor in this old Catholic ground, founding houses at Pajaro Vale, San Juan Bautista and Gilroy. Amid his labors for his diocese Bishop Amat found himself afflicted with a spinal affection, causing intense pain, but not disturbing his serenity. Yet assistance became necessary; and his vicar-general, Francis Mora, was consecrated Bishop of Mossynopolis, in partibus, and coadjutor of Monterey, July aa, 1873. Bishop Amat lived to see his new cathedral dedicated, in honor of St. Vibiana, April 9th, 1876; and died, at the age of sixty-seven, on the 12th of May, 1878, leaving a diocese with fifty-one priests, thirty-two churches, fifteen chapels, and thirty­ two stations; six female academies, several parochial schools, asylums, and other charitable institutions. Bishop Mora succeeded to the See of Monterey; and, at the close of 1878, estimated the Catholics in his diocese at twenty­ one thousand-three thousand being Indians, a remnant of those who once peopled the missions. The number of churches had risen to thirty-two, and that of priests to thirty-eight. DIOCESE OF GRASS VALLEY. Of the mining country north of Sacramento the pioneer priest was the Rev. John Shanahan, one of the earliest ordained priests of New York, who, fixing his residence at Nevada City, visited the Catholics far and wide, saying mass in any temporary structure he could find. The first church was a poor little wooden affair at Grass Valley, where he .labored till he lost his sight. My published works have been so unscrupulously used by others, in defiance of my copyrights, that I am now taking legal proceedings against these dishonest parties; and expressly forbid the use of matter in this work. without due permission and com- pensation. JOHN G. SHEA. NOTICE. PUBLICATIONS OF P. J. KENEDY, 5 BARCLAY ST., NEAR BROADWAY, NEW YORK, Excelsiol· Vatholic Publishing Honse, Opposite the .Astor House Aâuentures of Michael Dwyer •....... " . .Aaeim.ar the Tem.pta.r, A 'l'ale . Ballads, POe1JM, and Songs of JVillia1n Col- lins, •••.......................................... Blanche. A Tale from the French ....••• o •••••••••• Battle of Ventr-u Harbor . Bibles, from $2 50 to , . Brooks and Hughes Controversy ' o •• Butler's Feasts and Fctsts " , . BUnd Agnese. A Tale ............• o •••••••• o ••••• Butter's Catech.ism. , 0 o . •• "with Mass Prayers, ..• , , , .. Rible History. ChalIoner. o ••• o ••••••••• , .. o o ••••• Ch:ristian Via-tue». By Sto Liguori. ......•. 0 •••••• Christian's Ettle of Life. By St. Liguori. o o Ch.ristmas Night's Bntertainanents o • Conversion. ot' Batisôonne .... o'. • • • • •• • • •• • •••• Clifton Tracts. 4 vols , .. o ••••••• 0 . Catholic Off'ering. By Bishop Walsh . Christian Perfection. Rodriguez. 3 vols. Only complete edition '.... . .. Cathol'ic Cluirch. in the United States. By J. G. Shea. Illustrated o •••• , ••• o " • o ••••• Catholic Missions amonq the Lnüians o Cùateau. Lescure, A 'Tale .. � .. o •••••••••••• o o •••• Co nscience ; or; May Brooke. A Tale o • Ca.tholic .Hymn-Book. . o o • o • Christian Brothers' 1st Boola; o ••• o ••••••••••• $100 40 100 40 . 20 1500 1'5 125 50 8 BO 50 100 30 60 50 300 150 400 200 250 50 100 15 13 Catholic Prasjer-Books, 25c., 50c., up to. . . . . 12 00 � Any of above. books sent free by mail on receipt of price. Agents wanted everywhere to sell above books, to whom liberal terms will be given. Address _ P. J. K.E�EDY, Excelsior Catholic Publishing House, ¡¡ Barclay Street, New YQ'rk. 1 4 Publications of P. J. Kenedy, 5 Barclay St., N. Y. Prœuer, By St. Liguori. . Papist M'isrepresented , . Poor Man's Catech.ism. " . BosarJj Book. 15 Illustrations " . R01ne.: Its Churches, Charities, and Schools. By Rev. Wm. H. Neligan, LL.D . ROd'rigltez's Christian, Perfection, il vols. Only complete edition •........•••................• Rttle of Life. St. Liguori. . . . . . . . . .. . .........•.• Sur» Way; or, Fat/ter and Sou •.............. Scapula.r Booltt , " . Spil·'it of St. LigU01"i '" . Stations of the Cl"OSS. 14 Illustrations .......•... Spiritual Maxims. (St. Vincent de Paul) . Sai1'ltl1J .Cñaracters, By Rev. Will. H. N eligan, LL.D .................•.... · ......•.............. Scrap/tic Staff.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . " Manual, 75 cts. to . Sermons of F'ath.er BU1"/œ, plain .....•.•. ', . " . " "gilt edges.. . Schmid's' Exquisite Tales. 6 vols ... oo •••••••••• Sl�ipwreck. A Tale, .....•..................•...... '¡._�avage's Poems . Sybil:  Drama. By John Savage . T'reatise on Sixteen Names of Ireland. By Rev. J. O'Leary, D.D , .................• Two Cottages. By Lady Fullerton. .. . . .. . . Thinltt Well On/t: Large type : . Thornberrs] Abbey.  Tale .•.................... Three Eleanore, A Tale . 'J._lrip to France. Rev. J. Donelan _ . Ttcree Kings of Cologne . Unduersat Reaâer . Vision. of Old Aruireui the lreave1" . V,tsits to the Blessed Sacrament: ' . JVilly Reilly. Paper cover " . 1Vay of tbe Cross. 14 Illustrations '" ...•••... Western. Missions and IJ:Eissionaries . 1FaUœT's Di�tionct'r1' " . Young Capt�ves.  Tale . ¥outlt's Director . Young Cr-usaders,  Talc . $050 25 -';5 10 1. 00 4: 00 40 25 10 '15 10 4.0 :l 00 25 800 200 800 800 50 200 '15 50 50 40 50 '15 1. 00 30 50 50 40 50 5 200 'i5 50 50 50 Catholic Prauer-Books, 25c., 50c., �Lp lo. • . . • 12 00 � Anv of above books sent freo by mail on receipt of price. Agents wanted everywhere to sell above books, to whom Iibcrcl terma will be given, Address P. J. KENFDY, Excelsior Catholic Publishing House, ¡; Ba.rclat] St re« t ; Ne u: TorI»,